m h! '!)>,; (n/vJ f »} :l !i: iM' |ii!"-- ili' liiiliiili 11 iii iiii;': ^f Bartoav Genealogy CONTAINING EVERY ONE OF THE NAME OF BARTO^V DESCENDED FROM DOCTOR THOMAS BARTOW Wlio was living at Crediton, in England, A. D., 1672. WITH REFERENCES TO THE BOOKS WHERE ANY OF THE NAME IS MENTIONED. By E. B ic:N/<2/-lv/ n--A BALTIMORE: INNES & COMPANY, PRINTERS AND BINDERS. 1875. 1151719 ) INTRODUCTION. The following- pages are not intended to give a full account of the Bartow Familj^, but merely an outline genealogy, with the sources whence I have been gathering for years a vast > amount of family matters, now in manuscript and for a future and complete genealogy of the family. The Bartows of Westchester were alwaj^s a very clannish family, and each member was acquainted with and visited i every other member. I have been informed that at these visits, the older ones present would frequently introduce the subject of the family in olden times, and tell some anecdote of an ancestor. This was es])ecially the case with John Bartow, who lived till the year 1802, at the advanced age of 87, be- loved by all his relatives, by whom he was familiarly called Old Uncle John. This love of family history my father inherited and trans- mitted to me. The tradition in all branches of the family has been that we descend from a General Bertaut, who came from Brittany and settled in England ; and the family always took it for granted that he was the father of Eev. John Bartow, the first of the family who came to America. From investigation made by Edgar J. Bartow, it appears that General Bertaut was a remoter ancestor, and not the 4 INTRODUCTION. father of Eev. John Bartow. Before this investigation was made appeared the pedigree of the Bartow faniii}^ in Bolton's History of Westchester County, making the Eev. John Bartow the son of the General. This pedigree was furnished by Edgar J. Bartow to Mr. Bolton from one written b}' Eev. John V. Bartow, now in possession of his daughter, Mrs, Montell, of x^storia. It has manj^ inaccuracies — they will appear by a comparison of it with the following pages. The first attempt at anything like family research was made by Edgar J. Bartow, who had the matriculation book of Christ College, England, examined, where Eev, John Bartow was educated, to find the place of his birth. From these records he learned that the Eev. John Bartow was born at Crediton, in Devonshire, and was the son of Doctor Thomas Bartow, of the same place. This correction Mr. Bolton makes in his History of the Church of Westchester County. Business pre- vented Mr. Bartow from making further inquiries about mat- ters in which he took such an interest. It was for me to visit the native place of the first emigrant to this country, which I did in the month of June, 1871. All that I could gather in reference to the famil}- is enibodied in these pages. I found the records of the baptisms of the children of Doctor Thomas Bartow, but not his own, from which I inferred that he had moved into the Parish. General Bertaut, of Brittany, it is probable, came into England after the Massacre of St. Barthol- omew, A. D. 1572, and would be the father, or more likely the grandtather, of Dr. Thomas, of Crediton. At an earl}^ age I became interested in family matters, and when twelve years of age, I began collecting genealogical material, which has now swelled into a large volume. I first INTRODUCTION. O gathered as much as I could from aged members of the family, who toll! me anecdotes of different members, gave me old books that were in the fiimil}^ old letters, and other relics. Then I visited ditterent churchyards, and copied the inscrip- tions, and obtained copies of wills and parish records. It was my hope to have published what I have collected in a book to be enriched with numerous engravings of several members of the family, country seats and churches, but my duties are such as to prevent my giving that attention to it that I desire, and my means too limited to give it to the family in such elegant form as I think so much laborious research deserves. With these difficulties to meet, a few years since I handed over to a member of the famil}' all I had gathered on the sub- ject, with the hope that he might be able to accomplish what I had failed to do. To complete what I had begun, he has worked unweariedly, by correspondence and personal investi- gation, gathering avast amount of additional information, and a great deal that I could never have obtained. The following pages are only meant to give a faint outline, being merely the names of all who have borne the surname of Barlow, descended from the Rev. John Bartow, the first who came to this country, with references to the books in which any of the family are mentioned. My object is to pi-e- serve some portion at least of all I have collected ; and, by giving the sources of information, to assist any future his- toi'ian of our family. I. General Bertaut. pENERAL BERTAUT.i the first of the family of whom we have an account, removed from Bre- tagne on account of the reHgious persecutions and settled in England. It has been supposed that he fled 'at the time of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, till recent investigation showed that the family were in England long before. He may have left France after the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, A. D. 1572. It has been the tradition in the family that he came from Bretagne ; and the arms of the family, which several of the members of the family possessed in the last century, agree with those of the ancient house of the Bertauts of Bretagne, whose ancestor was one of those valiant soldiers who distinguished himself in the Holy Wars. The arms of the Bertauts of Bretagne are Dor a le bande de sable, clu.irgee de trois bezants d' argent accom'pagnee de six annelets de geules suis en orle. Of this family was Francis Bertaut of Donnai, whose sons were John Bertaut, Bishop of Seez in 1606, and Pierre, Sire de Noisi, Gentleman of the King's 1) Bolton's W. Co, ii, 209 ; N Y. Gen. Rec, vol. 3. No. 1, 30 ; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, 139; Stiles' Hist, of Brooklyn, iii, 672; Drowne's Commemorative Dis- course. 10 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Chamber. Pierre was the father of Frances, the cele- brated Lady Motteville,! and Francis Bertaiit, Ecuyer. The latter, born 1621, was Seigneur de Freauville and Courcelles, and had John Bertaut, Ecuyer. Another family of Bartows in this country descend from Francis Barteau,^ who came from Paris, France, with his son Francis, and settled at Huntington, L. 1., and married for a second wife a lady who came over as a companion to the Govei'nor of Pennsylvania's wife, and m. James Morris, of London, b. 1675, d. 1779. Francis Barteau, son of the first Francis by his first wife, removed from Huntington to Fire Place, L. 1., in 1741, the place remaining in the family till 1871. He m. Margaret Morris, d. of his stepmother, and had 1. Morris Barteau, kd. in the French War ; 2. Temperance, m. Mr. Rose, and their son, Nathan, took the name of Barteau, and was father of Hon. David Barteau, Judge of Broome Co., N. Y., whose family have anglicized the name to Bartow ; 3. Mary Barteau, m. Henry Bomers ; 4., 5., 6. Benjamin, Margaret, and Phoebe, d. y.; 7. Francis Barteau ; 8. Stephen Barteau ; and 9 Clemence Barteau. John Barteau came over with his brother, the first 1) N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872. 30 ; July 1874, 147. Pardoe's Louis XIV., i, 40. 2) N. Y. Gen. Reg., vol. 3, No. 1. 33 ; July, 1874, 147. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 11 Francis, and left two sons, who anglicized the name to Barto, namely, John and Francis: 1. John Barto, h. 1709, lived at Nine Partners, Dutchess Co., N, Y., had three sons, Benjamin Barto, Samuel Barto, and William Barto, ancestor of Hon. Henry D. Barto, of Trumans- burgh, N. Y. 2. Francis Barto, h. 1711, d. March 26, 1786, at Huntington, L. I, ; by Mary, his wife, who d. in 1790, he left six sons and three daughters, one of whom,- Morris, was father of Obadiah Barto, of Hemp- stead, L. I., from whom I obtained some of this account. It does not appear that this family are connected with the Bartows of Westchester. The two brothers Francis Barteau and John Barteau came from Paris, were born, say about 1670-72, were not brothers of Rev. John Bartow — may possibly be distant cousins in France. II. Doctor Thomas Bartow. T\R. THOMAS BAIITOW,^ the first of the family of whom we have any record, was living at Crediton in 1672. His wife, Grace , was buried in the churchyard of the Holy Cross, Crediton, Jan. 25, 1676. CHILDREN: — 1. Jobn, of whom hercaftei". 2. Anthony Bartow,'' baptised March 11, 1G73, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton, and there buried, May 20, 1675. 3. Mary Bartow,^ baptised Dec. 8, 1675, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton ; married Doctor Haskins, of England. 4. Thomas Bartow,* baptised April 24, 1676, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton, and there buried Nov. 12, 1678. The date of this burial may be that of the father, as we find the name afterwards in Eng- land, and as Doctor Bartow's burial is not recorded otherwise in Crediton, though he ma}'' have died at Pampisford, where his son was vicar, before removal to this country. The burial records of Pampisford for that period are lost. In the churchyard of the Holy Cross, Crediton, is a tombstone to Elisabeth Barto,^ who died at Crediton, 1) N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873, 30; July 1874, 147 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 10, 135. 2) N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan., 1872, 30. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1873, 30. 4) N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1873, July, 1874. 5) N. Y. Gen. Rec, July, 1874. 16 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Aug. 10, 1858, the wife of William Backwell. On inquiry, I learned she was the daughter of Robert Melhuish, of Sandford, whose mother was named Elisabeth Barto. I learned from Mrs. Elisabeth Tucker, of Tiverton, the daughter of Thomas Melhuish, eldest son of this Elisabeth Barto and Thomas Melhuish, senior, that her grandmother, Elisabeth Barto, was born in 1746, brought up at Dartmoor, died at Orediton, and was buried at Colebrooke. She had no brother ; her sister Martha died unmarried, and she herself used to tell the family that she was " the only living inheritor of the name in England." If the record of the burial of Thomas Bartow, in 1678, be that of Doctor Thomas Bartow, then Thomas, the son, may possibly be the grandfather of this Elisa- beth Barto. The records of the parishes of Colebrooke and Sand- ford make no mention, of any of the name. III. Rev. John Bartow, 1 673-1 725. Son of Doctor Thomas Bartow. T)EV. JOHN BARTOW.i A. M., the first of the family in this country, was born at Crediton, Devonshire, England, A. D. 1673; was son of Doctor Thomas Bartow, of that place. He was graduated at Christ College, Cambridge, in 1692, and became Curate of Pampisford, in Cambridgeshire, to which Church he was inducted Vicar, May 28, 1698. In 1702, he was sent over by the Propagation Society, and became First Rector of St. Peter's Church, Westchester, N. Y. For a sketch of his life see Bolton's History of the Church in Westchester County. In 1705, Rev. John Bartow married Helena, daughter of Hon. John Reid, Surveyor-General of New Jersey, and member of Assembly, and sister of Anna, wife of Hon. John Anderson, Governor of New Jersey. Besides George,^ who died young, and three others, who died young, Rev. John Bartow and Helena, his wife, had six children, as follows : — 1) Bolton's W. Co., passim ; N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan., 1872 ; Bolton's W. Ch., p. 10, et passim ; Guide to New Rochelle, 47, 54 61 ; Norton's Provoost, 87-92; Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii. 115, 119, 126, 211, 213. 2*3, 928, 945: Hawkins' Hist. Notices; Humphrey s Ace. S. P. G., 81; AVliitehead's Perth Amboy, 139; Drowne's Commera. Discourse, p. 36; Archives at Fulham; Anderson's Col. Ch.; Berrian's Trinity Ch., 322, 335. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 20 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 1. Thomas Bartow/ born at Westchester, Oct. 22, 1709, settled in Aniboy, N. J., where he practised hiw ; was clerk of the Supreme and Chancery Courts, clerk of Assembly, and Surveyor-General of East Jersey. He died at Bethlehem, Penn., Doc. 3, 1782, where his tombstone is to be found. Will dated May 12, 1779. He had :— Thomas Bartow,^ only child, born in 1736, lived in Philadelphia, "in a very large three-story brick mansion, which he built." He died in 1793, having- had by Sarah, his wife, niece of Anthony Bonezet, of St. Quentin, Picardy, the following children : — i. Elisabeth Bartow,/;. March 34, 1769 ; m. Jolm Chris- tian Reich, of Bethlehem, ii. Mary Bartow, b. June IG, 1770; m. George Peter, of Phil, iii. Tliomas Bartow,'* d. young. iv. Sarah Bartow, b. July 1, 1773; m. Wni. GecUles Lati- mer, of Newport, Del. V. Susanna Bartow, b. Jan. 10, 1775; m. John David, of Phil, vi. Daniel Bartow, b. July IG, 1777; died unmarried, vii. Anna Bartow, b. May 14, 1779 ; m., 1795, Joseph Drinker, of Phil, viii. Helena Bartow, b. June 23, 1783, m. 1804 Dr. Thomas Frazer Sargent. ix. John Bentzet Bartow,* h. Aug. IG, 1787, d. unin. X. Benjamin Bartow, b. April 23, 1789, d. uiim. 2. Theophilus Bartow, h. cir. 1710, m. Bathsheba Poll. Of them hereafter. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, 210; N. Y. Gen. Rec, .Tan. 1872, July 1874 ; Bolton's W. (Jl)., .W ; Whitehead's Portli Araboy, 138, 142, 251, 2.57, 259, 261, 317 : Dunlap's Arts of l)osif,Mi, i, 24.5, 24(i. 2) Molturi's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. (Jon. ISoc, .Tan. 1872, July 1874; Whitehead's i'ertli Aml)oy, p. 141; lUttor's Moravian Church. 3) N. V. (it'll. Uec. .Jan. 1875, p. 55. 4) N. Y. Gen. Uec., Jan. 1875, p. 55. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 21 3. Theodosius Barlow/ born at Westchester, Februar}^, 1712, settled in Shrewsbury, N. J., where he prac- tised law; died Oct. 5, 174G. A tablet is erected to him in Christ Church, of which parish he had been an active member. He m. Ann Stilwell, who, after his death, m. Pierre de Vismes. He left an only child, born after his death, and named, according to his wish, after her father, Theodosia Bartow," only child, born 1746, ?n. Col. Frederick Prevost, uncle of Sir George Prevost, Baronet, and of Major William Prevost, of Pel- ham, N. Y., hy whom she had James Augustine Frederick Prevost, of Pelham, and Hon. John Bartow Prevost. She m. secondly, Col. Aaron Burr, by whom she had Theodosia, wife of Col. Joseph Alston. 4. John Bartow,^ born at Westchester, Dec. 24, 1715, was the seventh son, three before him having died infants. He practised law at Westchester, and was Surrogate of the county; died unmarried in 1802, "beloved and respected by all "; interred in the family ground at Westchester. Will proved March 8, 1802. His gold watch is in the possession of Mr. William A. Duncan, and Meditations which he wrote, letters and books, in the possession of Kev, Evelyn Bartow. 5. Hon. Anthony Bartow,* Alderman of Westchester, born at Westchester, 1716, where he died Dec. 1790. By Charity, his wifc^ d. of William Stevenson, he had issue : — 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309, 310 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1873 ; Bolton's W. Ch. 53. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309; N. Y. Gen. Kec., Jan. 1873; Davis's Memoirs of Burr; Parton's Life of Burr. 3) Bolton's W. Co., i. xix, xx, ii, 309 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873, April 1873, 63 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 53. 67, 73, 73, 125; Wliitehead's Perth Anaboy, 140, 357. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309, 310 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873, July 1874 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 53, 134, 385 ; Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 853. 22 BARTOW GENEALOGY. i. Hannah Bartow/ b. 1747, m. Thomas Tucker, whose brother, Dr. Tucker, vi. her cousin, Hannah Kennedy, and Avas father of Major Fanning C. Tucker. A daughter of Hannah B, Tucker m. CoL Moss White, of JDanbury, Conn, ii. Thomas Bartow,- h. 1749, lived at EasLchester and in New York ; m. Mary, d. of Cant. Thqmas Vardill, and had issue : — i. Anne Bartow,^ m. Mr. Keishew, N. O. - ii. Thomas Bartow,* of Eastchesler, m. a Smith, and had 1. Susan Bartow,* d. unm. 2. Caroline Bar- tow,* m. J. Brush. 3. Edwin Bartow,* 6. 1810, m. a Warner, and liad Thomas E. Bartow, of Brooklyn, ??i. a Leslie; Eugene Bartow, b. 1837, d. 1838 ; Caroline Jane Bartow, b. 1839, d. 1860; Mary Emma Bartow, b. 1841, d. 1843; '" Dr. George Warner Bartow, m. 1865 ; Elizabeth Van Cleve Merrill; and Jonas B. Bartow, b. 1845, m. 1866 Harriet Newell, and is father of Edwin Bartow, b. 1867, and William N., b. 1869. 4. John Bartow,' num. 5. Cornelia Bartow, unm. iii. Charity Barlow,^ d. unm. iv. Maria Bartow," d. unm. V. Anthony Vardill Barlow,' m. and left an only child, who d. s. j). vi. Phoebe Bartow,'' m. James Kissam. vii. Hannah Bartow," lit. Joseph Kissam. viii. Jane Bartow,'" d. unm. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, 222 ; N. Y. Gen. llec, Jan. 1872 ; Bolton's W Ch. 12.5 !, :5S.-) ; Davis's Burr, i, 244. ;5) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, ::0.). r>) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. (ii Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 8) J5olton's W. Co., ii, 209. 9) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 10) Bolton's AV. Co., ii, 209. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 23 iii. Helena Bartow/ h. 1751, m. Thomas Havilaiid, of Westchester. iv. Mary Bartow,^ b. 1753, vi. John Reid, a native of Dalmellington, Ayrshire. They lived at East- chester, and their house was the resort of all the family. From their daughters, the Misses Reid, I have learned a great deal of family matter, who heard it from their mother, a great genealogist in the family. V. Phoebe Bartow,^ h. 1755, named after her aunt, Phoebe Stevenson, wife of Israel Honeywell, whose first wife was mother of Capt. Israel Honeywell. She m. Doctor John Groesbeek Wright, U. S. A., of the Wrights of Oyster Ba}^, but left no issue. vi. Susannah Bartow,* b. 1757, m. John Gillespie, of Scotland, vii. William Bartow,^ named after his maternal grand- father, b. 1759, m. Anne, d. of Isaac Willett, and cousin of Col. Marinus Willett, by whom he had : — i. Cornelins Stevensou Bartow,''' b. 1785, m. Hannah Wriglit, and had 1. Aluiira Lucilla Bartow; 3. Hon. Cornelius S. Bartow,' Consul to Chili, b. 1818, un7n.; 3. Julia Ann Bartow; 4. Emma Susannah Bartow, d. y.; 5. Henry Vaughan Johns Bartow, d. y. ; 6. Clarence Bartow, d. y. ii. Isaac Willett Bartow,'* d. y. iii. Samuel Gibbs Bartow,^ d. y. 1) Bolton's W. Co., li, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 18T2, Oct. 18T4, 189. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 18T3. 3) Bolton's W, Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec., Jan. 1872, July 1874. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. \'. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873. 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873, July 1874. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 7) Almanack do Gotha for 1874, p. 065. 8) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 9) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 24 BARTOW GENEALOGY. iv. Euphemia Baitovv,^ d. unm. V. Willi.im Jolm Bartow," m. Backus, aud lias 1. AVilliam Jolin Bartow, thrice married, and father of William John Bartow, h. 18G0, Albert, d., Edwin Goodal Bartow, d , Editii Bartow, d., and Belle Brandon Bartow ; 2 Isabella Bartow, m. Dan. Holmes; 3. Mary Bartow, vi. Thomas Bartow,^ d. y. viii. Anthony Bartow,'' b. 17G1, lived in Xew York, Vi. Marin Badan, and had : — i. Henry Badau Bartow,^ settled in New Jersey, ii. Delia Drusilla Bartow.^ ix. Chirina Bartow/ h. 17G3, m. Aun-ustus Bartow, d. in Brooklyn, June 20, 1S39. X. Charity Bartow,* b. 1765, m., after her sister's decease, Dr. John G. Wright, U. 8. A.; lived at Eastchester; son of Thomas Wright, xi. Robert Stevenson Bartow," b. 1707, lived in New York, m. Susan Duncan, of Savannah, d. of David Duncan, from Scotland, and had issue: ^ i. Antiiony Kissam Bartow, i" 6. 1799, d. 1800; tomb- stone in Trinity Churchyard, ii. Robert Alexander Bartow," d. y. iii. EmelineJuliaBarlow,'^7/^ Rev. William H.Lewis, D.D. iv. Susan Rowland Bartow,'-^ m. JRev. William A. Curtis. I) Holton's W. Co., ii, 209. 3) IJolton's W. Co., ii, 309. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 310; N. Y. iXfn. Rec, Jan. 1S72. 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. (ien. Itec, Jan. 1ST3. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873 ; Fish's St. Ann's, 203. 8, o on s W Co.. n, 209; N. Y Gen. Rec., Jan. 1873; Daviss Burr, i, 300. course^ Vo!"" ' ^- ^''•' "' ^^ = ^- ^- ^^'^- ««^-' J''*^- 18'2; Browne's Comm. Dis- 10) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. II) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 13) Bolton's \V. Co., ii, 209. 13) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 25 6, Basil Bartow/ b. 1720, at Westchester, where he lived and died. Will dated Dee. 16, 1780. He m., first, Mary Quinby, who d. s. p., and secondly, Clarina, d. Rev. Ebenezer Punderson, Nov. 4, 1764, by whom he left issue : — i. Clarina Bartow, b. Aug. 4, 1765, d. 1765. ii. Basil Bartow,* b. 1766, d. 1776. iii. Punderson Bartow,' 6. Feb. 25, 1768, m. Mary, d. John Bartow, and had — i. Basil Bartow,* d. unm. at Whitemarsh, Ohio, ii. Sophia Bartow,^ b. 1789, m. John Bartow Gilles- pie. iii. Cornelia Bartow,* m. Samuel Wiggins, iv. Clarina Bartow,^ b. 1798, m. William S. Johuston, of Cincinnati, Ohio, d. 1846. iv. Clarina Bartow,* b. 1769, m. Hon. Anthony L. Underhill, of New York. V. Helena Bartow, b. 1773, d. 1773. vi. Basil John Bartow,* b. 1776, at Westchester, ^ where he lived, and was known as 'Squire Bartow: m. Elizabeth Ann, d, of Capt. Israel Honeywell, and had issue : — i. Delia Bartow,"' b. 1796, m. Dr. John H. Ball, ii. Euretta Bartow," m. Hon. Judge Bellamy Storer. iii. Aquila Bartow,'^ had Morey Hale Bartow, N. Y., and Eliza Ann Bartow, d. amr^dr I) Bolton's W. Co., 210, 312; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873; Bolton's W. Ch., 54, 65, 133, 136 ; Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 853. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 30'J. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873. 4) Boltons W Co., ii, 2«) ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 5) Bolton's W. Co , ii, 30'J. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309. 7) Bolton's W. Co.,ii 3 9. 8) Bolt<3n's W. Co., ii, 309, 328. 9) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec , Jan, 1872, 10) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309. II) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 12} Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 26 BARTOAV GENEALOGY. iv. Mauilla Bartow, h. 1800, d. 1801. T. Punderson Barlow,^ of Westcbester, m. , and had, 1. George Brunn Bartow, h. 1829, ?7i., 1853, Hanoah Frances Moore, and had George Albert Bartow, b. 1854; Alberteeu Bartow, b. 1854, d. 1856; Minnie Jane Bartow, b. 1855, and William Henry Bartow, b. 1855. 2. Susan Eliza- beth, m. 1857, Aug. Lamberson. 3. Punderson Aquila, ?«., 1858, Eliza Green, and had Aquila P. Bartow, b. 1859 ; Elbert William Bartow, b. 1861; Lizzie Adelaide Bartow, b. 1866, d. 1867; George Cooper Bartow, b. 1809, and Charlotte Elizabeth Bartow, b. 1871. vi. Emily Ann Bartow,^ m. Edward Timpson. vii. Elizabeth Honeywell Barlow,^ m. Thomas Clarke, viii. Manilla Bartow, b. 1806, d.unm. ; buried at West- chester. \x. Eugenia Mary Bartow, m. Abner L. Underbill. X. Oscar Noble Bartow, d. unin. xi. Helena Lncilla Bartow, m. Robert C. Bolton, xii. Elbert Gallatin Bartow, d. unm. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309. 3) Bolton's W. Co.. il, 209. IV. Theophilus Bartow Son of Rev. John Bartow. mHEOPHILUS BARTOW,! the first of tlie family who was born and died at Westchester, was the second son of the Rev. John Bartow, and born about 1710. He lived on the estate of John I. Palmer, of 250 acres. He took an active part in church affairs, and was one of the Vestry of St. Peter's Church. He was buried in the old family ground at Westchester. By Bathsheba, d. of Thomas Pell,, Lord of the Manor of Pelham, son of Sir John Pell, of London, he left 1. John Bartow, born 1740, of whom Lereafter. 2. Euphemia Bartow,' m. Daniel White, M. D. Their daughter, Bathsheba, m. Don Jnan Baptista de Bernabeu, Span. Consul-Greneral at Baltimore, son of Don Joseph de Bernabeu, of Alicante, Spain. 3. Margaret Bartow,* m. Thomas Pell, of Pelham Manor. 4. Helena Bartow,* m. Hon. Ebenezer White, M. D. Their son, Hon. Bartow White, M. D., lived at Fishkill, N. Y., and was member of Congress in 1825. 5. Eev. Theodosius Bartow, b. 1748, of whom presently. 6. Theophilus Bartow,^ served in the War of the Revolu- tion ; d. unm. 1) Bolton's W. Co., i. 430, 541, 551, ii. 310; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 51, 53, 74, 472 ; Doc. Hist. N. Y. iii. 853. 2) Bolton's W. Co.. ii. 209, .547; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873. 3) Bolton's W. Co., i. 541, ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209, 384, 547 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 5) Bolton's W. Co., i. xxix. ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 30 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 7. Anne Bartow/ ^^- Anthony Abrarase, of New Eochelle ; one daughter m. Hon. Edmund Fowler, of Eastches- ter, M. C, and two daughters successively m. Hon. Michael Hoffman, of Clifton Park, N. Y. 8. Salome Bartow,* d. unm. 9. Barnabas Bartow," d. y. 10. Katharine Bartow,' d. y. Rev. Tlieodosius Bartow,^ known as Parson Bartow, was born in 1748, at Westchester, ordained Priest Oct. 19, 1790, and became Rector of Trinity Church, New Rochelle; d. Nov. 12, 1819, having been Rector of Trinity Church 29 years. By Jemima Abramse, whom he m. in 1772, he had 11 children; as follows : 1. Andrew Abramse Bartow,* h. 1773, lived at Bartow Hill, Herkimer Co., N. Y., (/. 1860, at West Farms. He m., April 30, 1795, Mary Hunt, of Hunt's Point, b}^ whom he had : — i. Julia Maria Bartow,^ h. March 25, 1796, d. July 24, 1796. ii. Charles Joseph Bartow,^ b. April 23, 1797, d. Dec. 1, 1820, unm. iii. Henry T. Bartow,' b. 1799, d. unm. June 30, 1836. iv. Mary F. Bartow," b. May 5, 1805. V. Eliza Ann Bartow,^ b. Sept. 11, 1808. vi. John Bartow,*' b. March 17, 1812, d. Dec. 7, 1857 ; m. Oct. 5, 1840, Katharine Bemis, and has: — 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. llec, Jan. 1872. 2) IJolton's W. Co., Ii. 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873. 3) IJolton's W. Co , i. 25. 26. 151, 419, 430, 433; ii. 33, 324, 309, a50; N. Y. Gen. Rec, .Jan. 1872 ; Bolton's W. Ch., .51, 108, 125, 473, 481, 386, 620; Davis' Burr, i. 161. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. llec, Jan. 1873. 5) Bolton's W. (Jo., ii. 209. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW q:^ealogy. 31 i. Julia Bartow, b. aud d. 1841. ii. Charles Asaph Bartow, b. 1843, aa artist, of Butfalo. iii. Katharine Millicent Bartow, b. 1844, to. Joseph P. Card, iv. John Hohart Bartow, b. 1846, to. 1873, Pauline L. Georger. V. Lewis Beniis Bartow, M. D., of Buffalo, b. 1848. vi. Bernard Bartow, b. 1849. vii. Grace Bartow, b. 1853. 2. Tlieodosius Bartow,^ M. D., settled in Savannab, Ga., where he m. Frances L. Stebbins, and liad : — i. John Bartow,^ of Savannah, Surgeon U. S. N., d. unni. ii. General Francis S. Bartow,-' b. Sept. 6, 1816, grad. University of Georgia, killed at the battle of Bull Kim. A county in Georgia was named in honor of him, Bartow. He m. a d. of Hon. John McPherson Berrien, of Georgia, but died Avithout issue. iii. Whilelmina Bartow,* m, Eov. Kollock Eees, of Macon, Ga. iv. Theodosia Bartow,* m. Rev. Edward E. Ford. Mrs. Ford is the author of several books. 3. Theophilus Bartow,® counsellor-at-law, 7n. Elis., d. of Anthony and Anne Abramse, by whom he had : — i. Anthony Bartow, d. «. p. ii. Maber Bartow, d. s. p. 4. Magdalena Bartow,' d. s. f. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 18T2. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872; Rebellion Record; Drake's Biog. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 30a 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec., Jan. 1873. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 32 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 5. Anthony Abramse Bartow, of Savannah, m. Horton, and had an onl}^ child, Isidore Bartow,^ who m. Jane Hesterle}-, settled in Florida, and left one son, who d. s. p. 6. Jacob Bartow,* of New Eochelle, counsellor-at-law, m. Eliza Blackwell, of the ftunily of Blackwells, formerly of Blackwell's Island, and had issue : — i. Eev. Theodore B. Bartow,* Chaplain U. S. N., b. 1806, m. Isabella H. Coiiper, of St. Simon's Island, Ga., and had an only son, who d. y., and Isabella p. Bartow, ii. Alfred F. Bartow,* of Leroy, N. Y., m. Mary, d. Joshua Lathrop and Eebecca Perit, and had : — i. Perit L. Bartow, b. Aug. 9, 1843, to., 1866, Miss Cox, and had Frank Sbeitou Bartow, b- at Cliicago, 1871, d. at Long Braucli, 1872. ii. Alfred Bartow, b. at Leroy, Sept. 20, 1846. iii. Frank Bartow, b. Feb. 2, 1849, m. Jeuuie S. Ken- dall; (Z. 1871. iii. Elisabeth Bartow,* m. John N. Dwight. iv. Anne Fanning Bartow,' d. unm. Oct. 10, 1841. V. Fanny L. Bartow,^ m. Eev. George A. Shelton. vi. Leonard Bartow,' d. y. vii. Eev. Henry B, Bartow,'" m. Mary W. Phelps, and had Mary P. Bartow, d. y.; Jennie W. Bar- tow, d. y.; Henry B. Bartow, Josiah B. Bar- tow, and Fanny Bartow. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873; Bolton's W. Ch., 482. 3) Bolton's W. Co , ii. 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309 ; N. Y. Gen. Roc, Jan. 1873 ; Riker's Newtown ; Bolton's W. Ch., 475. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec., Jan. 1873; Bolton's W. Ch., 51, 474. 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec., Jan. 1872. 0) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309. • 8) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 9) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873. 10) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 509; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, iii. 696 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 51, 475, BARTOW GENEALOGY. 33 viii. Mary W. Bartow,^ m, E. A. Whittemore. ix. Charles Bartow,' a lawyer, b. Dec. 20, 1822, d. Jan. 11, 1872, vi and had Frances Bacon Bartow, b. 1850 ; Mary B. Bartow, b. 1864; Eliza B. Bartow, b, 1865, and Julia B. Bartow, b. 1866, d. 1874, X. Samuel B. Bartow,' m. Sarah T. Trowbridge, and had Ellen T. Bartow, b. 1851 ; Henry T. Bar- tow, b. 1853; George S. Bartow, b. 1855; Alice Bartow, b. 1857, d. 1863 ; Charlotte T. Bartow, b. 1860; Edith Moore Bartow, b. 1862 ; Samuel B. Bartow, b. 1864 ; Sarah T. Bartow, b. 1866, and Leonard Bartow, b. 1869. xi. Charlotte L. Bartow,* m. Rev. Mr. Clements. xii. Jacob Bartow,^ m. Anna Key Steele, of Balto., in 1864, and had Henry S. Bartow, b. 1866; Nevitt S. Bartow, b. 1868; Charles Bartow, b. 1869; Alexander H. Bartow, d. 1871, and Ernest Hagemeyer Bartow, b. 1873, Rev. John Vanderbilt Bartow,^ b. Oct, 17, 1787, grad. at Col. Coll., N. Y., 180S, Rector of Trinity Church, Baltimore, m. Matilda Stewart, and had issue : — i. Matilda' Bartow, b. at Savannah, 1813, d. 1814. ii, Sarah A. P. Bartow,^ m. 1834, Francis T. Montell, of Baltimore, iii. Theodosius Bartow,® of New York, m. Matilda Whittemore, and had: — 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, 3) Bolton's W. Co , ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan 1872. 4) Bolton's W. Co.. ii. 309. 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan. 1873. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309; X. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873 ; Bolton's W, Ch., 474. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309. 8) Bolton's W. Co., ii 209. 9) Bolton's W. Co , ii. 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec , Jan 1873 34 BARTOW GENEALOGY. i. Theodosius Baitow,i of N. Y., m. Emilie F. Mum- ford, and had VanZaudt M. Bartow, d. y., and Frank M. Bartow. ii. Edward W. Biriow,^ of N. Y., wi Maria L. Knowf-r, and bad Maria Knower Bartow, Anna Louise Barlow, and Ida L. Bartow, iii. Ida Stewart Bartow. iv. Annie S. Bartow,' m. Prof. Z. M. Phelps. V. Leonard Bartow/ d. y. vi, Margaret Maurice Bartow,* m. JRobert Blaekwell. vii. John A. Bartow,* of Astoria, m. 1854, Mary W. Singleton, of Baltimore, and had Charles Singleton Bartow, b. 1855 ; Archibald Stewart Bartow, b. 1857; John Archibald Bartow, b. and d. 1859; Katharine McKim Bartow, b. 1860; Mary Wilson Bartow, b. 1863; Theo- dosius Bartow, b. 1865 ; Maurice Bartow, 6. and d. 1866; Annie S. Barto\v, b. and d. 1868; Adele Bartow, b. 1869; Alexander McKini Bartow, b. 1871 ; Heath Bartow, b. 1872; Bay- ard Bartow, b. 187-t. 8. Barnabas Bartow,' d.'s. p. 9. Leonard Bartow,* m. 1812, Eliza Nephew, and had two children, Mary E. Bartow, b. 1814, m. 1831, John W. Ct. Simrall, of Kentucky, and Elisabeth Bartow, b. 1816, 7)1. Jesse Whitehead, of Indiana. 10. AV^hilelmina Bartow,' d. s. p. 11. Elisabeth Bartow,' d. s. p. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 2) noltcn's W. Co., ii. 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 4) Bolton's W, Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. .5) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 6) Bolton's W. Co , ii. 209 ; N. \% Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 8) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 9) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 1151719 V. John Bartow, 1740-18I6. Son of Theophilus Bartow. JOHN BARTOW,^ eldest son of Theophilus Bartow and Bathsheba Pell, his wife, born at Westchester 1740, lived at Pelham, in the old Manor House of his grandfather, Lord Pell. He was wealthy, and a great friend to St. Peter's Church, Westchester, of which he was vestryman. At the old manorial residence, of his ancestors, Mr. Bartow kept open house to all his rela- tives and friends, and his home was the centre of attrac- tion to the society of the neighborhood, from the hearty welcome they always received. Col. Burr, who had married his first coasin, was an intimate friend and frequent visitor at the house. It was at Mr. Bartow's house, after his removal to N. Y. City, that Burr was kindly received after his return from exile. Mr. Bartow sold his estate towards the close of his life, and lived in Spring street, N. Y. He died in 1816, and was the last of the Bartows who was interred in the family cemetery at Westchester. The funeral was attended by Robert Bartow, his grandson, the Reids of East- chester, and many others of the family. The family of Robert Bartow now reside on a portion of the estate 1) Bolton's W. Co.. i. 541, 551 ; ii. 200, 209. 213, 222 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 107, 124 ; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 38 BARTOW GENEALOGY. of John Bartow. A short distance from their residence is a station named Bartow, of the Harlem River Branch. John Bartow m. first, Mary Ryder, of Jamaica, by whom he had two sons and one daughter ; and secondly, m 177.1, Ann, d. of Joseph Pell, of Pelham, by whom he had three sons and four daughters, as follows : — 1. Angiistiis Bartow, b. 17G2, of whom hereafter. 2. Stephen Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, m. Mary Thomp- son, of Catskill, N. Y., and had Sarah Bartow/ m. John Spencer; Edwin Bartow,^ rf. s. p.; Alfred Bar- tow,'rf. s. p.; Emily Bartow,* Mn??i.; Harriet Bartow/ unm.; Maria Bartow/ in. Thomas Cole, of Catskill ; and Fanny Bartow/ unm. 3. Mary Bartow/ m. Punderson, son of Basil Bartow. 4. John Bartow,' b. 1772, m. Mary Sands, of Sands Point, L. I., and had an only child, Marj' Bartow, who d. nnm. 5. Phoebe Bartow," m. Dr. Turk. 6. Sarah Bartow,' m. Dr. Halleck. 7. Amelia Bartow,' d. unm. 8. James Bartow ' m., and had an only child, Eliza Bartow. 9. Katharine Bartow/ b. 1790, m. Mr. Smith. 10. Bernabeu Bartow,' named after Don Juan Baptista de Bernabeu, who had married his cousin, died s. p. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872^ July 1874 ; Bolton's W. Ch..l24. 2) Bolton's W. Co , ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec., Jan. 1872, July 1874. 3) N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July 1874. 4) N. Y. Gen. Rec., July 1874. 5> N. Y. Gen. Rec , Jan 1873, July 1874 ; Noble's Life of Cole, 2:36; American Cyclopedia. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309. VI. Augustus Bartow, i762-i8io. Son of John Bartow. A UG-USTUS BARTOW,^ eldest son of John Bartow, of Pelliam Manor, was born 1762, m. bis second- cousin, Glarina Bartow, and removed to Fisbkill, Datcbess County, N. Y., in 1806, wbere be pursued bis business, wbicb was tbat of a farmer. He died Jan. 18, 1810, and was buried in tbe cburcbyard of Trinity Cburcb, Fisbkill Village. CHILDREN: 1. Stephen Bartow,' b. at Westchester, d. y, 2. Jane Bartow,^ b. Oct. 12, 1789, d. Oct. 15, 1853, m. Ealph Brskine Duncan, of Savannah. 3. Eobert Bartow,* b. Jan. 12, 1792, lived at Pelham on the estate of his iijrand father, which he purchased ; (i. June 24, 1868. By Maria II. Lorilhird, his wife, he had issue : — i. George L. Bartow, of Pelham, d. unm. ii. Catharine A. Bartow, m. Eev. Henry Erskine Duncan, I). D. iii. Eobert Erskine Bartow, d. y. iv. Clarina Maria Bartow, d. y. V. Clarina Bartow, m. Eev. James Herve}'^ Morgan, vi. Eobert Erskine Bartow, d. unm. vii. Eeginald Ileber Bartow, the eldest male heir to the name, unm. 1) Bolton's W. Co., i. 153 ; ii. 309 ; N. Y. Gen Rec, Jan. 1872 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 124; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, iii. 673 ; Browne's Commem. Discourse. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1873. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan- 1873. 4> Bolton's W. Co., i. .551, ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan^ 1872; Guide to New Rochelle, 43 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 386, 484. 42 BARTOW GENEALOGY. viii. Henrietta Amelia Bartow, m. William Jackson, ix. Tbeodoret Bartow, unm. 4 William Au-ustus Bartow,^ b. Jan. 8, 1794, served in the war of 1812, lived at Fishkill, X. Y., where he died. By Jane, d. of Tunis Hasbrouck, he had issue as follows: i. Viriiciuia Bartow. ii. Augustus Bartow, of Brooklyn, ra. Jane E. DuBois, and had; i. AVilliara Augustus Bartow. ii. Hasbiook Bartow, iii. Katliariiie Bartow, iv. Auna Bartow. V. Hairy Bartow. vi. Mary Sherwood Bartow, d. y. iii. Tunis Hasbrouck Bartow, d. y. iv. Charles Edward Bartow, of Glen ham, N. Y., m. Jennie Schofield, and had one, who d.^ and Edward Bartow. V. Alexander Bartow, Cashier of the Bank of Fish- kill, m. Mar\^ A. Bowne. vi. Adriance Bartow, of East Fishkill, unm. vii. Moncure Bartow, of Johnsville, m. Lizzie Brinck- erhotf, and had Jane Delavan Bartow and Moncure Bartow, viii. (Ilorvina Bartow, ix. Ella Jane Bartow. X. DuBois Bartow, unm. 5. Juliana Bartow,^ d. y. 0. George Anthon}^ Bartow,^ b. Nov. 25, 170S, d. ■unm. 1) nolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1873. 2) nolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Wealthy Men of Brook- lyn ; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, iii. 658; Fish's St. Ann's, 150. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 43 7. Susannah Clarina Bartow/ ^ulm. 8. Mary Ann Bartow/ d. unm. 9. Edgar John Bartow, of whom hereafter. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Fish's St. Ann's, 203. VII. Edgar John Bartow, i809-i864. Son of Augustus Bartow. "PDGAR JOHN BARTOW,^ h. April 29, 1809, at Fisbkill, N. Y., removed to New York in 1816, where he attended Mr. Barne's classical school ; subse- quently was sent to ]\[r. Starr's school, at Danbury, Conn. In 1838, Nov. 13, he m. Harriette C. Pierre- pont, by whom he had two sons and one daughter. By Caroline, d. 'Col. John Marshall Gamble, U. S. M. C , whom he m. Oct. 4, 1860, he had Edgar Augustus Bartow, h. and d. 1861, Isabel Bartow, h. June 18, 1862, and Caroline Bartow, h. Dec. 3, 1863. In secular matters Mr. Bartow was identified with every movement that concerned the progress and im- provement of Brooklyn, where he had taken up his residence in 1830. He took a warm interest in the laying out of streets, erected the first brownstone house in Brooklyn, and built at his own cost the stone arch- ways and inclined plane from the Heights to the East River. In 1846, he was chosen by the Democratic party as its candidate for Mayor, but he declined the honor. He d. Sept. 6, 1864, of paralysis, and was 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec , Jan. 1872; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, ii. 151; iii. .506, 547. .549, 669, 673-3, 835, 896 898; Houg-h's Hist. Lewis Co., 345; Wealthy Men of Brooklyn ; Lafever's Hist, of Arch. ; Browne's Comm Dis- course, 17, .5.5, et passim ; Dr. Drowne's Memorial Sermon ; Fish's St. Ann's, 150, 306, 313-314, 316 ; Brooklyn daily papers, jMnsint. 48 BARTOW GENEALOGY. buried in Greenwood Cemetery. Bishop Littlejohn, who delivered the funeral sermon in memory of Mr. Bartow, shortly after his death, concluded with this prayer, which I copied from the manuscript sermon : " May he sleep in peace ; and when God shall call him, may he rise to a happy immortality, and receive that reward which he failed to find on earth." Amen. For a sketch of Mr. Bartow's life, see the " Com- memorative Discourse delivered on the occasion of cele- brating the completion of the tower and spire of the Church of the Holy Trinity, Brooklyn, L. I." by Rev. T. S. Drowne, D. D., Rector of St. Paul's Church, pages 55-58. See also " Contributions to the History of the Parish of the Church of the Holy Trinity, Brooklyn, L. I. ; being papers read at a Memorial Service on the occasion of uncovering the mural tablet erected in memory of Edgar J. Bartow and his wife, November 26, 1871." And for biography and portrait of Edgar J. Bartow, see Stiles' History of Brooklyn, N. Y. iii. 672. Children of Edgar .T. Bartow and IIarriette Constable PlRRREPONT, HIS WiFE : 1. Huvriolte Emma Bartow,^ ?n. in the Church of llio Holy Trinity, Brooklyn, by Kcv. Jarcd B. Fhigg, D. D., to Dr. Henry Lawrence Sheldon, U. S. A. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309; I'ierrcpoat Centennial, 19. BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 49 2. Pierrepont Bartow/ an artist, now residing in ISTew York. 3. Eev. Evelyn Bartow,=' A. M., h. at 169 Washington Street, Brooklyn. At the age of five removed to Pierrepont Street, living at first on the corner of Hicks, and afterwards on the corner of Columbia Street. Subsequently removed to 14 Kemson Street, opposite Pierrepont Place. Ordained Priest on the Feast of St. Peter, 1873. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Vol. i, No. 1, p. 2, 8. 9; Vol. iii, No. 1, p. 30; Dr. Browne's Memorial Sermon, 50 ; Caialog-iies of Columbia Grammar School, Columbia College, and Gen. Theol Seminary; Church Almanacs ; Mary- land Diocesan Journals ; Baltimore City Directory. Appendix. Containing short Pedigrees of a few Families THAT MARRIED INTO THE BaRTOW FaMILY. PELL. xi. John Pell,' of Dersiaglmm, co. Norfolk, of the ancient fomily of Pells, of Dymblesby, co. Lincoln, was lord of the manors of Shouklham Priory and Brookhall, A. D. 1541. Dying April 4, 1556, he was sncceeded by his son, X. Hon. John Pell,- second lord of ShouktSlam and Brookhall, Mayor of Lynn Regis and Muster of the King's Cup, b. at Dersinghani, in 1526, in., in 1546, Margaret, only d. of Hon. William Over- end,3 Mayor of Lynn Regis, by whom he had, 1. William, his successor, d.s.p.; 2. Jetfrej'-, who had John, successor to his uncle, and father of Sir Valentine Pell, Knt., fifth lord of Should- ham Priory and Brookhall; 3. Valeuliue, attoruey-atlaw, of Lynn; 4. Thomas; 5. John; and 6. a sou. He d. Febr. 5, 1607, and was buried in S. Nicholas' Church. His son, ix. Rev. Jolin Pell,* was b. at Dersiugham, and was Vicar of Southwyck, CO. Sussex, where he d. in 1616. By his wife, Holland,* he had, besides Thomns, proprietor of Pelham, d. s. p., a son, viii. Rev. and Hon. John Pen,^ D.D., b. at Southwyck, March 1, 1610, Ambassador to the Swiss Cantons, and Vicar of Fobbing, co. Essex, d. Dec. 12, 1685. By Tamar, d. of Henry Reginolles,' of London, he liad, with others, vii. Sir John Pell,^ b. in London, Febr. 3, 1643, was Sewer-in-ordinary to Charles IL In Oct. 20, 1687, he was created lord of the Manor of Pelham, N. Y. He ?«. Rachel, d. of Philip Pinckney,^ patentee of the Town of Easlchester, N. Y., and dying in 1702, was suc- ceeded by liis son, 1) Vaughan's Norfolk, v. 2) Cotman's Brasses, plate Ixx.wiii ; Bloomfield's Norfolk, viii. 3) Kor Overend Family, see Vaug-han's Norfolk. 4) Bolton's vV. Ch., p. 693. 5) For Hglland Family, see Norfolk County Histories. 6) Biog-raphia Britannica, vol. v. 7' For lle^inolles Family, see Biographia Britannica. 8 1 Bolton's W. Co.. vol. i. 541, et })aM»i. fesg%uir ^'°^'^°^J' Family, see Bolton's AV. Co., i. 156. Arm^ or, four fusils, in BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 53 vi. Thomas Pell/ second lord of the Manor of Pelham, who m. Ann ^ , and dying in 1739, was succeeded by his sou, Joseph Pell, of Pelham Manor, father of Thomas, who owned the manor house, and of Ann, wife of John Bartow, who subsequently became possessed of the manor. The d. of Lord Pell, V. Bathsheba Pell,^ vi. Theophilus Bartow, d. at New Rochelle, and was buried in the Bartow ground at Westchester. Arms of Pell : — At the east end of the tomb of John and Margaret Pell, in Dersiugiiam Church, are the arms of Pell : Ermine on a canton azure, a pelican, vulning itself, or ; impaling Overend, argent, on a chevron gules, between three j)heons sable, as many frogs or. The seal of Sir John Pell, attached to the patent of New Rochelle, is charged with the arms of the family. K E I D . vii. John Reid," was b. at Middrew Castle (Niddry Castle ?), Kirkliston, Febr. 13, 1655, where his father was gardener, and his grandfather before him. He was gardener to the Lord Advocate, and wrote a book in 1G77, entitled " The Scotch Gardener." He came to America in 1683, settled at Freehold, and appointed Surveyor-General of New Jersey in 1703. He 7n., Sept. 29, 1678, Margaret, d. of Henry Miller,'* of Kirkintilloch, Scotland, who was b. in 1644. Cliildren: I. Anna, b. at Lawns, Scotland, Jan. 24, 1680, m. July 1701, Hon. John Anderson, President of His Majesty's Council and Comman- der-in-chief of the Province of N. J., and d. July G, 1723, leaving a son, Kenneth; 2. Helena; 3. Margaret, i. at Shank, Scotland, May II, 1683, d. in. N. J., Jan. 15, 1684; 4. Jolm, b. at Amboy, July 27, 1686, m. Dec. 17, 1721, Mary Sands, of L. I., and had Mary S., b. Nov. 28, 1722, John, and others. The second daughter, vi. Helena Reid,^ was b. at Shank, Scotland, Oct. 2, 1681, to , Sept. 17, 1705, to Rev. John Barlow, and d. in 175-. Her family inherited property from her cousin, James Miller, of Carlisle, England, who d. s. p. and left his property to his Aunt Margaret's grandchildren. 1) Bolton's W. Co., passim. 2, Bolton's W. Co., i. 541, il. 30!); N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan 1873. 3) From an account oi John Ueid, written by himself, a manuscript in the family Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309 ; Whitehead's Perth Amboy ; Scot's Model. 4) For Millei- Family, see N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1873. 5) Bolton's W. Ch., 51 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1873. 54 BARTOW GENEALOGY. STEVENSON. viii. Tlioniiis Stevenson,' of Loudon, among the early settlers of N. E., removed to Newton, L. L, in 1655, lived on Stevenson Meadow, «i., Aug. 15, 1645, Maria, tL of William Bernards,^ and had, with others, i'-'LL- \ ii. Thomas Stevenson,'' of Newtown, who ?«., iu 1672, Elizabeth, d. of Col. William Lawrence,* of Lawrence's Neck, L. L, son of William and Joan Lawrence, of Great S. Albaus, Herts. One of llieir sons, probably, vi. William Stevenson,* of L. I., m.,i\l Burlington, N. J., Aug. 16, 1699, Ann, d. of Hon. Samuel Jennings,'' Gov. of N. J., and Ann , and had a sou, v. William Stevenson,' b. 1700, //t. 1721, Anne, fZ. of Thomas Hicks.** They had 1. Thomas, buried in Enstchester churciiyard, called Uncle Tonuny by his sister Charity's children; 2. Robert, of Phil.; 3. Austin, N. B.; 4. John ; 5. William, of Phil., known as Uncle Billy, faiher of James, William, Crook, John, and Mrs. Hannah Muirhead ; 6 James; 7. Cornelius, of Phil., m. Mrs. Susan Murgatroyd, and dying s. p., part of his estate was in- herited by the children of his sister Charity; 8. Polly, d. unm., a visitor at the house of her niece, Mrs. Reid ; 9. Hannah, m. Mr. Kennedy, and had old Cousin Polly Crockitt, and Hannah, wife otDr. Tucker, and afterwards of Rev. John Ireland; 10. Charity; 11. Sarah, »i. Mr. Slilwell, brother of Mrs. Theodosius Bartow; 12. Mrs. Auue Pugsley ; 13. Phoebe, second wife of Israel Honeywell. iv. Charity Stevenson," above mentioned, /> 1732, Hi. 174G, Hon. Anthony Barlow, and had Clarina, wife of Augustus Bartow. 1) Savage's N. E. Settlers; Rlker's Newtown; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1875, p. 36; Moore's Southhold, p. 38. 2) For Reraarcls Family, see N. Y. Gen. Rec., Jan. 1875. 3) Holg-ate's American Genealogies. 4) For Lawrence Family, see Holgate's Amer. Gen.; Thompson's L. I ; Bol- ton's W. Co.. i. 155. 5) rroud's Penn.; Gordon's N. J.; Family papers. 6) For Jennings Family, see Hist. co. Leicester. 7) N. Y. Geu. Rec, Jan. 1873; Family papers. 8) For Hioks Family, see Thompson's L. I. 9) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. -55 Arms of Lawrence : — Argent, a cross, raguly, gules. Granted to Sir Robert Lawrence by Richard L, for bis valor at the siege of Acre, A. D. 119L These arms are on the tomb of Henry Lawrence, Lord President of the Privy Council, in St. Margaret's churchyard, Herts; and the same arms and crest are appended to the wills of John and William Lawrence, now on file in N. Y. Arms of Jeunings, of Acton, co. Suffolk: — Argent, a clievron gules, between three griffiiis' heads, erased, each having a plummet pendant in their beaks, sable. Arms of Hicks:— Ci^^es, a f esse, im-cy, betioeen three fleurs-de-lis, or. The mother of Anne, or Hannah, Hicks, wife of William Stevenson, was Deborah, d. of Major Daniel Whitehead,^ by Abigail, d. of the first Thomas Stevenson. The father of Mrs. William Stevenson, Thomas Hicks, was son (by Mary, d. of Richard Butler '') of Thomas Hicks, of Flushing, L. I., the son of John and Rachel Hicks, of Duxbury, Mass. John Hicks was the son, by his first wife, Elisabeth Morgan, of Robert Hicks, a leather-dresser of Bermondesey Street, Southwark, London, the son of James Hicks. — Commvnicated by Mr. Benj. D. Hicks, who is pre- paring a genealogy'of his family. E Y D E E, . I do not know the correct spelling of the name. In the " N. Y. Mar- riage Licenses" I find the wife of John Bartow is given as Mary Ryder.* Two of their children (Augustus and Stephen) have names which occur for the first time in the Bartow fomily. I conclude that they are derived from their motlier's family. Accordingly, 1 find a Stephen Rider, of the Presbyterian church at Januuca, in 1713, and another Stephen Rider, of Jamaica, in 1775. Mrs. John Bartow had a sister, Letitia Ryder, who resided with Basil J. Bartow, at Westchester. 1) For Whitehead Family see Riker's Newto^vu. 3) For Butler Family see Savage's N. E. Settlers. 3> Thomas Kiiler, of Southokl, L. I., son of Thomas, of London, had Thomas, Elisabeth, Haimah, Jacob and John, and d. ltiT9. 56- BARTOW GENEALOGY. PIEEEEPONT AND CONSTABLE. PIERREPONT. xxvi. Sir Hugh de Pieriepout,i A. D. 980, lord of "the Castle of Pierre- pont, in the south coufiues of Picardy and diocese of Laon," a brancli of the Pierreponts, who were lords of Castle Pierrepont, two leagues froui S. Saveur, Normandy, whence they derived their name. The place derived its nsune from a stone bridge with which Charlemagne supplied the place of a ferry, and which in his days was considered a great achievement. His son and successor was, XXV. Sir Godfrey de Pierrepont, lord of the Castle of Pierrepont, whose son, Godfrey, succeeded him, and was father of Sir Ingolbrand de Pierrepont, lord of Castle Pierrepont, Picardy, A. D. 1090. The younger sou of the first Godfrey was, xxiv. Sir Robert de Pierrepont, Knt. ; came over from France to Eng- land as a Commander in the army of the Conqueror, 1066, from whom he received great estates in the counties of Suffolk and Sussex, among which was the lordship of Hurst Pierrepont. xix. Sir Henry de Pierrepont, 5th in descent " from Sir Robert, was knighted for his bravery in the battle of Lewes, A. D. 1264. By his wife Auuora, d. of Sir Michael de Manvers, lord of the Manor of Holme, he became possessed of Holme Pierrepont, Nottingham,-^ which estate is still in the Pierrepont family, the present proprietor beiug Herbert Pierrepont, Earl Manvers, Vis- count Newark and Barou Pierrepont, of Holme Pierrei)ont. viii. James Pierrepont,* 11th in descent from Sir Heury, first of Holme Pierrepont, and Auuora de Manvers, his wife, was from Holme Pierrepoul, and heir to a large estate in Derbyshire. He carried on a trade between England and Ireland, came to America to visit his two sons, John and Robert, who had settled at Roxbury, Mass., d. at Ipswicli. By his wife, Margaret, who d. in London, in IGGi, a widow, he had, 1. John. 2. Robert, ancestor of the Pierpouts of N. E. His great-grandson, Robert, went to Calais 1) Universal Magazine, Nov. 1707; Barlow's Peerage ; Burke's Extinct Peer- age; Uollins' Peerage, etc. 2) For intermediate descent, see the Peerages. 3) For account of Holme Pierrepont, and the Pierrepont Family, see Thoro- ton's Nottingham. 4) Savage's N. E. Settlers; Family Papers. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 57 and St. Petersburg under the patronage of his kinswotnan, the Duchess of Kingston. 3. Mary, b. iu Ireland. 4. Anne. 5. Martha, m. Rev. William Eaton, of Bridport, co. Dorset. vii. Hon. John Pierrepont,i b. in London, 1619, settled near Boston, in 1640, purchased, in 1656, 300 acres, now the site of Roxbury, d. Dec. 7, 1682, having been an influential citizen of Roxbury, and a Representative to the General Court. By Thankful, d. of John Stow,2 of Kent, England, and Elizabeth Bigg,^ of the Biggs, of Kent County, he had, vi. James Pierpont,* b. at Roxbury, Jan. 4, 1659, settled in New- Haven, Conn., in 1685, as Pastor of the First Congregational Church. He 7n. (for a third wife,) Mary, d. of Samuel Hooker, of Hartford, son of Rev. Thomas Hooker,^ a native of Marsfield, CO. Leicester. Mary, wife of Samuel Hooker, was d. of Hon. Thomas Willett,*^ first Mayor of N. Y., by Mary, d. of Hon. John Brown.' Sarah, (?. of James Pierpout.m. Jonathan Edwards. James, eldest son of James, was father of Evelyn Pierpont, of New Haven. In their family are letters written by Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke of Kingston, to his cousins after their settle- ment in N. E. Another sou of James was, v. Hezekiah Pierpont,* of New Haven, who m. Lydia, d. of Jacob Hemenway, sou (by Sarah, d. of John Cooper s) of Samuel, son of Ralph Hemingway'" and Eliza Hewes.^i Lydia, wife of Jacob Hemenway, was d. of Capt. Ailing Ball,i2 by Sarah, d. of John Thompson.'* James, brother of Hezekiali, was a friend and visitor of his kinsman, Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke of Kingston, at Holme Pierrepont. iv. John Pierpont,!* of New Haven, only surviving son of Hezekiah, b. June 1, 1740, d. Oct. 8, 1805, to. Dec. 29, 1767, Sarah, d. of Nathan 1) Savage's N. B. Settlers. 2) For Stow Family, see N. E. Gen. Reg.; Savage's N. E. Settlers. 3j For Bigg Family, see N. E. Gen. Reg.; Savage's N. E. Settlers. * 4) Annals of American Pulpit; Hollister's Hist. Conn., etc. 5) For Hooker Family, see Savage's N. E. Settlei-s, etc. 6) For Willett Family, see Upton's Narragansett Ch.; Daggett's Attleboro'. T) For Brown Familj% see Baylies' Plymouth. 8) Dodd's East Haven Register; Family Papers. 9) For Cooper Family, see Dodd's East Haven Register. 10) For Hemingway Family, see Dodd's East Haven Register. 11) For Hewes Family, see Savage's N. E. Settlers. 13) For Ball Family, see Savage's N. E. Settlers. 13) For Thompson Family, see Savage's N. E. Settlers. 14) Pierpont Centennial, 1867. 58 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Beers,^ and Hannah Nichol«,- his wife, by whom he had only one sou that left issue, iii. H. B. Pierrepont,^ of Pienepont Hall, Brooklyn, m. Anna Maria, d. of William Constable,- of Constable, N. Y., by whom he had, besides several who d. y., 1. Hon. William C, of Pierrepont Manor, N. Y. ; 3. Anna, m. Gerrit G. Van Wageuen ; 3. Henry Evelyn, of Pierrepont Place, Brooklyn ; 4. Emily C, ?n. Joseph A. Perry; 5 Frances M., m. Rev. F. S. Wiley; 6. Harriette C, m. Edgar J. Bartow; 7. Mary Montague, d. unm.; 8. Maria Theresa, m. Joseph Inglis Bicknell; 9. Julia E., m. John Con- stable, of Constable, N. Y. ; and 10. Ellen I., m. Dr. J. M. Minor. Arms of Pierrepont: — John Pierrepont, who settled at Roxbury 1640, had a seal-ring charged with the arms of the family: Argent, a semJe of cinquefoils, gules ; a lion, rampant, sable. Crest, a fox. The arms may be seen on the tomb of H. B. Pierrepont, Lawngirt Hill, Greenwood Cemetery, Brooklyn. CONSTABLE. V. Doctor John Constable,* of Dublin, a surgeon in the British army, b. 1728, settled in Montreal, 1753, d. in N. Y., 1785. He m. Jane Kerin,* or Kieran, of an old Dublin family, whose mother was a Ewer.5 A monument to Dr. Constable and wife is erected over their remains in St. Paul's churchyard, N. Y. They had six children: 1. William Kerin, b. 1752. 2. Eweretta, m. James Phyn, of Lon- don, and had, with f)thers, Catharine,® who m. Gen. John Maisters, of Littlethorpe, Ripon. 3. Elisabeth Thomasiue, d. unm. 4. George, d. unm. 5. Harriette, m. Thomas Pierce, of Bristol, England ; their d. Jane, b. 1789, m. Mr. Clarke, of Devonshire. 6. James, b. in Schenectady, 1769, d. unm. 1807. iv. William Constable,' b. in Dublin, 1752, Aide to Lafayette, settled at Constable; died in N. Y. City, 1802. In 1782, he m. Ann, d. of 1) Tor Beers Family, see Bond's Watertown. 2 1 For Nichols Family, see Savage's N. E. Settlers. 3) Hough's Lewis Co., 243; Hough's Franklin Co.; Stiles' Brooklyn, ii. 147. et paseim. 4) Hough's Lewis Co., 238; Doc. Hist. N. Y. 5) For Kevin and Ewer Family, see Family Bible of Mrs. H. B. Pierrepont 6) Burke's Landed Gentry. J) Hough's Lewis Co., 238, et passim ; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn ; Old Merchants or N. Y.; Republican Court. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 59 Townsend White/ a native of Wales, but of the Whites of Bristol, and Warden of Christ Church, Phil,, ancestor of the Edgars, Leroj's, McKnights, and Howlauds. His wife was Mary, d. of M. Reuaudtt,' of France, and sister of Dr. Peter Reuaudet, living in 1795, an old man, in Bristol, England. Mr. Constable was a cousin of Hon. Cuthbert Constable, of Constable Hall, Barton Constable, CO. Cornwall, (Burton Constable," co. York '?) with whom his family stayed while visiting England. He had 9 children, as follows: 1, Anna M. 2. Eweretta, m. Hon. James McVickar, and had Wil- liam, Mrs. Whitney, and John, M. D. 3. William Constable, of , Constable, N. Y., m. ElizR, (Z. of John McVickar, of Ireland, and '^^cti-r. of Lady Dongan. 4. John, of Phil., m. Susan, d. of Hon. Gilbert Livingston ; and secondly, Alida, sister of Judge Kane. 5. Robeit,f?. ?/. 6. Julia, fZ. y. 7. Harriette, 6. in Loudon, to. James Duane, of Duaue, N. Y. 8. Emily, b. in Bristol, England, m. Samuel Moore, M. D., of N. Y. 9. Matilda, m. Edward C. Mc- Vickar, and had, Fanny, 7n. Rodney McDouough, Breuton, d. y.\ Emily, m. Augustus Clarksou ; and secondly, Cosmo Gordon Forl)es, and resides atMaringtou Hall, Chersbury, co. Salop; Annie, TO. William Forbes; Henry, m. Lizzie Wainwright; Augusta, to. Thomas Eglestou ; Matilda, unm. ; and Eweretta, to. Dr. John Mc- Vickar. iii. Anna Maria Constable, h. 1783, m. H. B. Pierrepont, of Brooklyn. Arms of Constable: — Quarterly, gules and vairy, over all, a bend, or. Crest, a ship. These arras are on old family silver at Constableville, New York. In the possession of the Moore family are these arms, in cloth, taken from the carriage of William Constable, in 179-, quartering, Otiles, a chevron, beiiceen three roses. 1) For White and Renaudet families, see Family Bible of Mrs. H. B. P. 2) Peerage of Scotland, Douglass; Collins' Peerage. NOTES. lu Bolton's History of the Clinrch in Westchester County, p. 38, occurs the name Noah Bartow. Ou examination of the original, the AVest- rhester Vestry Book, the name is distinctly written, Noah Barton. P. 376 of the same book occurs the name Benjamin Biutow. This name is Benjamin Barton, who was well known to the Reids and others of East- chester. In Browne's Commemorative Discourse, Edgar J. Bartow is said to have been baptised at Fishkill by Dr. Brown. His sister told me that she distinctly remembers the family driving over to their grandfather at Pel- ham Manor, where Edgar was baptised by Parson Bartow, and named "John" after his grandfather, John Bartow, of Pelham Manor, and " Edgar" after William Edgar, an intimate friend of the latter. Bartow Genealogy. P.ART I CONTAINING EVERY ONE OF THE NAME OF BARTOW DESCENDED PROM DOCTOR THOMAS BARTOW Who was living at Crediion, in England, A. B. 1072. WITH KEPEBENCES TO THE BOOKS -WIlEnE ANT OP THE NAME IS MENTIONED. By E. B. INNES & COMPANT Printers. Ba.lt I mor k. INTRODUCTION. The Bartows of Westchester were always a clannish family, and in the last century each member was ac- quainted with and visited every other member. The older members of the family were fond of talking of the past, and relating anecdotes of their ancestors. This was especially the case with old Uncle John, as he was familiarly called by the family, who lived to the year 1802, at the advanced age of 87, beloved by all his nephews and nieces, whom he always addressed as cousins. This love of family history my father inherited and transmitted to me. At an early age I became interested in family mat- ters,, and when twelve years old I began collecting mate- rial for a future genealogy. I first gathered as much as 1 could from aged members of the family, who told me anecdotes of various members, gave me old books, old letters, and other family relics. Then 1 corresponded with many, visited many churchyards and copied inscriptions on tombstones, and obtained copies of family bibles, wills and parish records. It was my hope to have published what 1 had col- lected in a book to be enriched with numerous engrav- ings of several of the family, of country-seats and 4 INTRODTJCTION. churches, with biographies of various members, their let- ters and wills. On account of the great expense in printing, the project was abandoned for a time. Soon after, Mr. Morey H. Bartow offered to interest the family towards its publication. Accordingly, I turned over to him all I had gathered on the subject, to which he made many additions. Meanwhile, with his permission, I printed a few copies of a pamphlet, entitled " Introductory to a Bartow Gene- alogy," not intended as a genealogy, but merely an index of all bearing the surname of Bartow, with the sources of information, for the benefit of any future historian of the family, should either of us fail to complete our work during our life. The following book is intended to be to some extent the carrying out of what I have intended from my earliest years, as expressed in the introduction to my pamphlet. The arrangement is by generations; daughters, however, and sons, who leave no family, appearing only in the generation of their father. Evelyn Bartow. I. The Family in France. GENERAL BEIITAUT,^ the first of the family of whom we have an account, removed from Bre- tagne on account of the religious persecutions, and settled in England. It has been supposed that he fled at the time of the revocation of the edict of Nantes, A. D. 1685, till recent investigation showed that* the family were in England many years before. He may have left France after the Massacre of S. Bartholomew, A. D. 1572. It has been the tradition in the family that he came from Bretagne ; and the arms^ of the family, which several of the members possessed in the last century, agree with those of the ancient house of the Bertauts of Bretagne, whose ancestor was one of those valiant soldiers who distinguished himself in the Holy Wars. The arms of the Bertauts of Bretagne are D'or a le hande de sable, chargee de trois bezants d argent accompagnee de six annelets de geides suis en orle. Of this name was Francis Bertaut, of Donnai, whose son, 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, 139 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Vol. 3, No. 1, 30 ; Stiles' Hist, of Brooklyn, iii, 672 ; Drowne's Commemorative Discourse. 2) Anthony Bartow, who died in 1790, had a coat of arms of the family. Mr. Robert Bolton told me that on some of the papers of the late Basil J. Bartow were seals charued with the arms of the family. In the Johnston family is a photograph of the Bartow arms, taken from an old seal. " Old Uncle John " told the Keids, my grandmother, and others, that the family name was Bertaut, and that they came from Brittany. 8 BARTOW GENEALOGY. John Bertaut, was chaplain to Cathariije de Medici, and Bishop of Seez in 1606, and died June 8, 1611, aged 59 years. Pierre Bertaut, another son of Francis, was lord of Noisy and Gentleman of the King's Chamber ; he married Louisa de Bessin de Mathon- ville, of a noble Spanish family, and was father of Frances Bertaut, the celebrated Lady Motteville, train- bearer to Queen Anne of Austria, ;uirl fir-it piglet drr bliumbiij lu.Li.iuiiL XIV, bulL in 1011, and died with- out issue in 1689. Her brother, Francis Bertaut, born at Paris, in 1621, was Seigneur de Freauville and Courcelles, and Oounseiller of the Parliament of Paris. By his wife, Maria de la Garde, he had a son, John Bertaut, Seigneur de Freauville and Courcelles. The tradition in all branches of the family has been that we descended from a General Bertaut, who came from Brittany and settled in England ; and the family always took it for granted that he was the father of Rev. John Bartow, the first of the family who came to America. From investigation made by my father, Edgar J. Bartow, it appears that General Bertaut was a remoter ancestor, and not the father of Rev. John Bartow. Before this investigation was made, appeared the pedigree of the Bartow family in Bolton's "His- tory of Westchester County," making the Rev. John Bartow the son of the General. This pedigree was BARTOW GENEALOGY. 9 furnished by Edgar J. Bartow to Mr. Bolton, from one written by Rev. Jobn V. Bartow, now in possession of bis daughter, Mrs. Francis T. Montell, of Astoria. It has some inaccuracies — they will appear by a compari- son of it with the following pages. The first attempt at anything like family research was made by Edgar J. Bartow, who had the matriculation book of Christ College, England, examined, where Rev. John Bartow was educated, to find the place of his birth. From these records he learned that the Rev. John Bartow was born at Crediton, in Devonshire, and was the son of Doctor Thomas Bartow, of the same place. This correction Mr. Bolton makes in his "History of the Church in Westchester County." Business prevented Mr. Bartow from making further inquiries about mat- ters in which he took such an interest. In the month of June, 1871, I visited the native place of the first emigrant to this country. All that I could gather in reference to the family is embodied in these pages. I found recorded the baptisms of the children of Doctor Thomas Bartow, but not his own, from which I inferred that he had moved into the parish. General Bertaut, of Brittany, it is probable, came into Eng- land after the Massacre of S. Bartholomew, A. D. 1572, and would be the father, or more likely the grandfather, of Dr. Thomas, of Crediton. II Second Generation, T^OCTOR THOMAS BAHTOW,^ the first of the family of whom we have any record, was a son or grandson of General Bertaut, of Brittany, in France, and was living at Crediton, in England, in 1672. His wife Grace * * *, was buried in the churchyard of the Holy Cross, Crediton, January 25, 1676. CHILDEEN. 1. John Bai'tow, of whom in the third generation. 2. Anthony Bartow,^ baptized March 11, 1673, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton, and there buried May 20, 1675. 3. Mary Bartow,^ ba^Dtized December 8, 1675, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton ; married Doctor Haskins, of England. 4. Thomas Bartow,* baptized April 24, 1676, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton, and there buried November 12, 1678. The date of this burial may be that of the father, as we find the name afterwards in England^ and as Doctor Bar- tow's burial is not recorded otherwise in Crediton, though he may have died at Pampisford, where his son was vicar before removal to this country. The burial records of Pampisford for that period are lost. 1) Bolton'B W. Ch., 10,125; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872, 30; July, 1874,147; N. E. Hist, and Gen. Eeg., Jan. 1878. 2) N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan., 1872, 30. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan., 1872, 30. 4) N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan., 1873, July, 1874. 14 BARTOW GENEALOGY. In the churchyard of the Holy Cross, Crediton, is a tombstone to Elisabeth Barto,^ who died at Crediton in 1858. The inscription, which I copied June 29, 1871, is as follows : Sanctus ad memoriam Elisabeth Barto, the beloved wife of Wni, Backvvell, who departed this life August 10th, 1858, Aged 34 years. On inquiry, I learned that Barto was her middle name, she being the daughter of Robert Melhuish, of Sand- ford, the son of Thomas Melhuish and Elisabeth Barto, and named after her grandmother. I learned from Mrs. Elisabeth Tucker, of Exeter, another grand- daughter of Thomas Melhuish and Elisabeth Barto, that their grandmother, Elisabeth Barto, was born in 1746, brought up at Dartmoor, and died at Crediton. She had no brother ; her only sister, Martha Barto, died unmarried, and she herself used to tell the family that she was " the only living inheritor of the name in England." If the record of the burial of Thomas Bar- tow in 1678, be that of Doctor Thomas Bartow, then 1) N. Y. Gen. Eec, July, 1874. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 15 Thomas, the son, may possibly be the grandfather of this Elisabeth Barto, who married Thomas Melhuish about 1768, and was the grandmother of Mrs. Elisabeth Barto Backwell, who lies buried in Crediton. Crediton is an ancient market town, situated between two hills, on the banks of the river Greedy, and divided into two parts, called the East and West towns. Dur- ing the times of the Saxons it was the see of a bishop and a place of grea.t importance, but in 1049 the see was removed to Exeter. I visited Crediton in the year 1871, reaching the town at 4.29 P. M. June 29. I took a look in the church, strolled around the grave- yard, and found the tombstone of Elisabeth Barto Backwell, and called on the vicar, Rev. C. "Felton Smith, who promised to show me the records the next day after morning service. Afterwards I saw the handsome new schools, the free grammar school, founded in the sixteenth century, and other objects of interest. The following day, Friday, June 30, 1 attended matins in the Church of the Holy Cross, which were said in the Lady Chapel by the vicar. The church is a spacious structure in the later Gothic style, built in the fifteenth century. It consists of a nave and two aisles, with a tower 100 feet high, rising from a semicircular arch in the centre of the building, supported by four 16 BARTOW GENEALOGY. massive pillars. The vicar pointed out the large win- dows, decorated with rich tracery, at the east and west ends, the former with scenes from the life of S. Boni- face, the apostle of Germany, who was born in this town in 680 ; also the fine old Norman font in the south transept. There were several fine monuments, one of Sir William Periam, chief Baron of the Ex- chequer, with his effigy in his judge's robes ; of John Tuckfield, who died in 1630, with his effigy in a ruff between two medallions ; and other memorials of par- ishioners, Francis Prowze, Esq., 1696 ; Francis, his son, 1676 ; Mary, wife of John Tuckfield, co-heiress of Pyncombe, 1675: Walter Tuckfield, 1676; William Shilton, Gent., 1684, aged 90 ; Charles Mundy, Esq., 1725; and Giles Yarde, Esq., 1790. Afterwards the vicar got the records, and brought them to his house, where, after a careful search, I found only the fol- lowing : Baptisms : 1673, ^larch 11. Anthony, the son of Mr. Thomas Bar- tow, Doctor. 1675, Dec. 8. Mary, the daughter of Mag'tr Thos, Bartow. 1676, April 24. Thomas, the son of Mr. Thomas Bartow. Marriages : None of any Bartow. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 17 Burials : 1675, May 20. Antbonj^ the son of Mr. Thomas Bar- tow. 1676, Jan. 25. Grace, the wife of Mr. Thomas Bartow. 1678, Nov. 12. Thomas, the son of Thomas Bartow. This is all I could discover of the name. At the west end of the town is the decayed church of St. Law- rence, but no records are preserved, nor are there any old records whatever connected with the grammar school or the town. Crediton was anciently the principal seat of the woollen manufacture ; the principal now is that of shoemaking, some hundred persons being employed out of a population of only about 5,000. The records of the parishes of Colebrooke and Sand- ford make no mention of any of the name of Bartow, Barto, or Bertaut. III. Third Generation, w*- PARISH CHURCH OF PAMPISFORD. From an ink sketch taken, before it \va# restored, about 30 years ago. ■pEV. JOHN BARTOW,^ A. M., the first of the family in this country, was born at Crediton, Dev- onshire^ England, A. D. 1673 f was son of Doctor Thomas Bartow, of that place. At an early age he was instructed by one Mr. Gregory, entered Christ College, Cambridge,^ Jan. 31, 1689, where he was admitted a sizar under Mr. Lovett, and graduated in 1692. Entering the ministry, he became Curate of Pampisford, in Cambridgeshire, in 1694, to which church he was inducted Vicar, May 28, 1697. An original sermon preached at this place in 1700, on S. Luke ii. 13, 14, is in my possession. Pampisford lies about seven miles nearly south of Cam- bridge, and in 1801 contained 35 houses, 46 families, and 202 persons. Through the kindnesie of the vicar, 1) Bolton's W. Co., passim: N. Y. Gen. Eec. Jan. 1873; Bolton's W. Ch. p. 10 et passim ; Guide to New Kochelle, 4T, 54, 61 ; Norton's Provoost, 87-92 ; Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii. 115, 119, 12(i, --ill, 213, 233, 928, 945; Hawkins' Hist. Notices; Humphrey's Ace. S. P. G., 81 ; Whitehead's Perth Amhoy, 139; Browne's Coiiimem. Discourse, p. 3(i : Archives at Fulham : Anderson's Col. Ch.; Berrian's Trinity Ch. 322, 335. Hiker's Newtown ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1876; N. E. Hist. & Gen. Reg., Jan. 1878. 2 1 The name of the father of Rev. John, the place of his birth, and date, are obtained from the Records ot Christ's College, England. The date of his birth, how- ever, does not. necessarily follow from the translation of these records, to be in the year 1673, as Mr. Bolton gives it. From his being made Curate in 1694, his birth would seem to have taken place several years earlier, say in 1670. His baptism is not found in the records of the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton. 3) The following is the extract from the admission book of Christ College, obtained by Edgar J. Bartow from Joseph Rorailly in a letter to my father dated 21 February, 1849, now in my possession:— 1689. Jan. 31mo., Joannes Bartow Thomae filius in lucem editus apud Crediton in Comitatu Devoiiiensi, Uteris ibidem institutus a Mro. Gregory, annos natus sedeeem admissus est Sizalor sub Mro. Lovett. 22 BARTOW GENEALOGY. W. J. Josling, the records were searched in 1871. Mr. Bartow's name occurs as early as 1694, when he was curate till 1697, when he was appointed vicar.^ The following entry occurs : — " Mr. Brown Curit left on the 10th of June, 1694." Mr. Bartow's name occurs many times in the register for baptisms from 1694 onwards, and often in the register of marriages. On the 30th of August, 1694, a wedding was performed by Mr. Barto, the only time the lo is omitted from the name. The last marriage by Mr. Bartow occurs in 1702. In the account of collections in the church in 1698, the name of John Bartow Vicar is given under date of March 27. The register of burials is lost. I also obtained from the vicar photographs of the church before and after the restoration, of the vicarage, of the village, and of Pam- pisford Hall, the seat of William Parker Hamond, Esq. The inhabitants of Westchester, New York, having requested the services of a minister of the Church of England, the Propagation Society made choice of Mr. Bartow for that purpose, who thereupon removed to America by leave of his Diocesan, Simon Patrick, Lord Bishop of Ely, having been licensed by Henry, Bishop of London, to officiate in the province of New York, 1) See Rev. John Bartow's answers to the queries of the Bishop of London, Hawk's MSS., quoted in Bolton's W. Ch. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 23 June 22, 1702.^ The subsequent labors of Mr. Bartow shewed the choice of the Society to have been well made. Col. Caleb Heathcote, in a letter to the secre- tary of that Society, dated Nov. 9th, 1705, says: — "There is not any gentleman whom the Society hath sent over that is clothed with a fairer character than Mr. Bartow, of Westchester, and truly he is a very good and sober man, and is extremely well-liked and spoken of by his parishioners in general." After a voyage of eleven weeks, Mr. Bartow arrived at New York, Sept. 29, 1702, and on the 19th of the following November was inducted^ into the Parish and Church of Westchester, Eastchester, Yonkers, and Manor of Pelham. The Parish contained only about 2000 souls, and £50 per annum was levied for the support of the Priest. In 1704, the trustees of West- chester voted Mr. Bartow, as a free gift of the town, " a certain piece of land at the rear of his house-lot." Besides in his own parish, Mr. Bartow performed mis- sionary duty at Hempstead and Jamaica, on Long Island, at Shrewsbury, Freehold, Amboy and other places in New Jersey. It was during his visits to 1) License of the Bishop of London to Kev. John Bartow to officiate in N. Y.; Surrogate's Office, N. Y.. Liber vi.; also the admission of Kev. John Bartow to the ministerial function in the province of N. Y., Surrogate's Office, N. Y., Record of Wills, vol. v., p. 79. Copies in Bolton's W. Church. 2) Mandate and Certificate of Mr. Bartow's Induction, Surrogate's Office, N. Y., Kecord of Wills, vol. v., pp. 79, 80, copied in Bolton's W. Ch. 24 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Freehold that he became acquainted with the family of John Reid, whose daughter, Helena, he married at Free- hold, Sept. 17, 1705. Several sermons^ of Rev. John Bartow are in my possession, one of which I gave to Mr. Morey H. Bartow. From the Society's abstracts, we learn that " in 1714, by the blessing of God on Mr. Bartow's ministry at Westchester, Eastchester, Yonkers, and the Manor of Pelham, where there were formerly very few of the Church communion, there was visibly very great reformation of manners." In 1722, April 6, he purchased of John Mash the farm recently owned by Mr. Hatfield, where he resided till his death. Here in the family burial ground most of his children were in- terred. Mr. Bartow made his last will and testament Jan. 24, 1724,^ which was proved April 1, 1727. Probably his last communication to the Society was Oct. 6, 1725, soon after which he died. " Mr. Bartow [says Dr. Hawkins] continued in the discharge of his 1) Viz:— On S. Luke ii. 13, 14, preached at Pampisford 1700, Westchester 1702, W. C. 1710. On Hosea xiv. 9. preached at W. C. July 23. 1710, Yonkers, 1713. On Job xxi. 14, preached 1712: E. C. July 1718. On Isaiah Ixv. 11, preached at W. C. July 1722. On 1 S. John v. 1. When Rev. Lawson Carter became Rector of Trinity Church, Kew Eoclielle, in 1827, he found iu the parsonaire an old chest belon£iug to his predecessor. Rev. Theo- dosius Bartow, containing old sermons of Rev. John Bartow and other papers. Mr. Carter, I understood, gave these sermons to diflerent parties, some to the N. Y. Hist. Society. Rev. Mr. Coffey, of Eastchester, read a sermon of Rev. John Bartow on Acts XX. 35, preached in S. Paul's 153 years before. In the corner-stone of i?. Luke's, Matteawan, was deposited a sermon of Rev. John Bartow, on Heb. iii. 12, preached at Westchester, May 1714, and again at Eastchester Jan. 1719. 2) Will of the Rev. John Bartow, Surrogate's Office, N. Y., vol. i., 180; copied in Bolton's W. Ch. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 25 important duties for the long period of a quarter of a century. He was the instrument of bringing many- separatists back to the Church, and admitting into it many hitherto careless adults. He likewise gave much of his time to the instruction of the poor negroes. By such long and faithful services he secured the general esteem of his people." Rev. John Bartow, by Helena Reid, his wife, had ten children, all sons, namely, besides George,^ who died young, and three who died in infancy, Thomas, Theo- philus, Theodosius, John, Anthony and Basil, a short account of each of whom will be given in the fourth generation. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii., 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. IV. Fourth Generation. mHOMAS BARTOW,^ son of Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, October 22, 1709 ; his father bequeathed him 1100 acres of land in Mon- mouth County, New Jersey, all his Greek and Latin books, and his watch. He removed to New Jersey in early life, and settled in Amboy, where he practised law. In 1735, he became clerk of the Supreme and Chancery Courts, and clerk of Assembly in 1741. During Lord Stirling's absence in Europe, he became Surveyor- Greneral of East Jersey, and, in 1762, clerk of the Surveyor-General's office. The following account of Thomas Bartow is condensed from the works of Dunlap : Thomas Bartow was a small, thin, old mau, with straight gray hair, pale face, dark-coloured clothes, and stockings to suit. His well-polished, square-toed shoes were orna- mented with silver buckles, and his white cambric stock, neatly plaited, was fastened behind with a silver clasp. When he walked, a cane with an ivor}^ head aided his steps, which halted through age and rheumatism. His appearance was truly venerable. His house stood at a corner of Market 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 201), 210; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July, 1874; Bolton's W. Oh.. 53; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, 138, 142, 251, 257, 259, 261, 317. Dunlap's Arts of Design, i, 246, 346; Dunlap, ii, 141. 30 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Square — none other near it — and the Green before it. It was surrounded on three sides by a gai'den, with the best fruits our climate affords. His person, his house, his garden, were equally neat. I, and I alone, had the full command of the two last, and verj^ nearly of the fii'st. His countenance, ever mild, was towards me kind and cheerful. Invariably I found the venerable man alone, seated by a small table, and his spec- tacles on his nose gladly lifted to welcome one who was yet untainted by the world which he seemed to shun. The boy was his companion at home, and his only companion when he rode or walked abi'oad. In winter, he gambolled about the room while the old man read ; or was sent into the garret to bring down dried grapes, which hung on frames, carefully preserved after ripening on the vines in his garden ; or took the key of his library and selected books to place on the table before him, that he might explain the pictures or tell the stories. In summer, the favoured boy had the range of tbe garden and the choice of the fruits, with the same course of instruction from his books and his lips. Thus, before I could read, Pope's Iliad, Dryden's Virgil, Milton's Paradise Lost, were familiar to me as to the fable and incident, and every plate was patiently explained, and the passages read and reflected. While every other house was encumbered by negroes, and every family degraded by the pi-esence of slaves, his alone was free from the stain. Two domestics, both white and free, served and were seiwed by him. One i*espectable old female managed his household concerns, and was as neat, but not as free from frowns, as himself; and a rustic youth attended to the stable and old Sorrell, the garden, the wood-pile, and the square-toed shoes, and he sawed wood — at every other house the axe was used for cutting. The rebellion of 1775 was the cause of my losing my earliest friend. I followed him towards the Eari- tan, on which he was to embark, and lingered until he desired me to return home. I never saw him again, except in my dreams. Through a long life his image has visited my hours of sleep. At his death I was mentioned in his will. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 31 At the breaking out of the war of the Revolution, he went to reside with his son, Thomas, who lived in Philadelphia, and made his will, May 12, 1779. He died at Bethlehem, Penn., December 3, 1782, and was buried in the graveyard of the Moravian Church, separated, however, from the main body of graves, not being a member of the Moravian Church. The marble slab to mark the spot is about 16 by 24 inches, tolerably white, and the inscription in very good order, as fol- lows, copied by myself, August 30, 1876 : Thomas BARTOW. born Oct. 22"^ 1709. at W. Chester N. York State, Depart. Dec. 3". 1782 Exemplification of the Will of Thom.as Bartow, exhibited December 10, 1782. Recorded: In the Name of God. Amen, I, Thomas Bartow, of the City of Perth Ambo}^, in New Jersey, being weak in body, but of sound mind and memory, resigning myself to the mercy of the Almighty, which I humbly implore in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ the Mediator, do make this my last will and testament. Imprimis, 1 order that my funeral charges and what debts I may owe at the time of my decease be paid. 32 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Item, I give my wearing apparel, linnen and woolen, to Theopliilus Bartow, son of my brother Theophilus. Item, 1 give to Euphame White, daughter of my said brother, a sett of curtains, being the only curtains I have. Item, I give to her sister, Margaret Pell, my two silver tablespoons, six tea- spoons, and a tea tongs, Avith tea chests and canisters. Item, I give to my brother John my watch and cane, and to Anthon}^ my silver buckles, and to Basil a gold ring of the value of a guinea. Item, I give to Bathsheba, the widow of my brother Theophilus, my riding chair and harness, in case she has not got one, and if she has, then which of her chil- dren she shall think proper. Item, all my household goods, furniture, utensils and other things which I left at John Toans, in South Amboy, and a desk at Thomas Potter's, on the seashore, I give and bequeath to the daughters of my brother Theophilus, to be divided among them in such manner and proportions as their mother shall think fit, in case she be living, and if not, then equally. Item, I give and bequeath the sum of one hundred pounds in Spanish mill'd dollars, at eight shillings each, or money of equal value, to be paid into the hands of my niece, Theodosia Prevost, for the use of her children, but if she should die before me, then, to the use of her said children equally, to such responsible pei'son as may have the care of them. Item, I give and bequeath to all the daughters of my brother Theophilus, and to his son Theophilus, the sum of fifty pounds money aforesaid to each of them, and if any of them shall be dead before me, then the legacy of the deceased shall be paid to the children of such deceased, if any, or to the next of kin, if no children according to law. Item, I give and bequeath what shall be due to me on the bond for one hundred pounds from Thomas Bartow, son of brother Anthony, to my said brother, to be disposed of as he shall see fit, but if he should die before me, then I give forty pounds thereof to his daughter, BARTOW GENEALOGY. 33 Hannah Tucker, and the remainder thereof to the said Thomas Bartow. Item, I give to my friend, William Bur- net, a gold ring for a remembrance, of the value of a guinea. Item, all the rest and residue of my estate, both real and personal, I give and bequeath to my son, Thomas Bar- tow, of the city of Philadelphia, merchant, to be and remain to him, his heirs and assigns forever, and I do appoint him sole executor of this my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have wrote this with my own hand and sign, seal and publish the same in due form of law as my last will and testament, this twelfth (^ay of May in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy and nine. Signed, sealed and published, THOS. BAKTOW. {seal} Henry Van Yleck, Christ^ Lewis Benzien, Henry Van Vleck, Jr. Supplement to my Will. I give and bequeath to William Dunlap, son of Samuel Dunlap, of Perth Ambo}^ in case he should remain in this country and should have occasion of it, of which my son is to judge, the sum of fifty pounds, computed in Spanish dollars at eight shillings each, towards placing of him to a merchant or such other calling as his parents or guardians may think fit. Item, if Eobert Fitzharding, who served his time with me, should come to this country, I desire my executor to pay him the sum of thirty pounds, in such proportions as he may think fit, in current money, at eight shillings a dollar. Certified by Reuben P. Mickle, Register, April 24, 1868, to be a true copy, etc. 34 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Issue of Thomas Bartow : Thomas Bartow, only child, born 1736, of whom in the fifth generation. Theophilus Bartow,^ son of Kev. John Bartow, was born at "Westchester, about 1710. His father bequeathed him his saw-mill in Monmouth County, N. J., with 1000 acres of land in the same county, and his least gold ring. He lived at Westchester, on the farm afterwards known as the estate of John I. Palmer, consisting of about 250 acres. Here he resided till his death ,^ and after the death of his widow, his son. Parson Bartow, bought out his brothers, and put his son, Andrew, there. Th&ophilus Bartow married Bathsheba, daughter of Thomas Pell, Lord of the Manor of Pelham, son of Sir John Pell, of London, by whom he had ten children. Mr. Bartow took an active part in Church affairs, and was one of the Vestry of S. Peter's Church. He died at Westchester, and was buried in the old family ground. This family cemetery I visited July 3, 1865. I had learned that there were no signs of a cemetery, except a few stones there, which I found to be correct. Mr. 1) Bolton's W. Co.,i, 4S0. 511, 551. ii, 210; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Bolton'g W. Ch., 51, 53, 74, 472; Doc. Uist. N. Y., iii, 853. 2) Not living in 1779. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 35 Abraham Hatfield, on whose farm the cemetery was, told me that, when he first purchased the farm, about twenty years before, his man found the cemetery en- closed by a fence, with several mounds and tombstones therein. He had the place ploughed, after the fence had been removed, and the headstones thrown aside. When the Bartows sold their place, this burial spot was excepted in the sale ; and, in proof of this, we find that it had been undisturbed by the parties from whom Mr. Hatfield purchased the farm. The Misses Reid, of Eastchester, visited it some forty years before, and beheld there a cemetery, enclosed and in order. They told me of several persons buried there within their memory, namely, Anthony Bartow, in 1791, John Bar- tow, in 1802, John Bartow, in 1816, and others, whose funerals they attended. When little children, they ran up the road, and stood at the mouth of Reid's Lane, to watch the funeral procession of their Aunt Bath- sheba, as it came along from New E.ochelle on its way to the ground. Robert Bartow, of Pelham, saw the interment of his grandfather, John, in 1816. Miss Manilla Bartow visited the spot, also her sister, Mrs. Bolton. My father also remembers the cemetery, and all the older mem- bers of the family, I believe, have seen the place. In 36 BARTOW GENEALOGY. my visit to the spot, I copied the inscription on the white marble stone of Mrs. Susannah Bartow Gilles- pie. In 1722, the farm was purchased by Rev. John Bar- tow of John Mash, and a small spot reserved for the interment of his family. After the death of the Rev. John Bartow, his widow resided here with her youngest son, Basil, till her death, when Basil owned the Home- stead. The following extract from Basil Bartow's will, relates to the Bartow cemetery •} Fifthly, I give and bequeath unto my son, Basil John Bar- tow, and to his heirs and assigns forever, all my lands called the Homestead, with the buildings and improvements made thei-eon (excepting a piece of land in the field on the hill, adjoining the old orchard, of three rods square, two rods in the field westward and one rod eastward into the orchard, as it is staked out, for a burying-ground for myself, my children, and their heirs, brothers, and their families, if they shall choose to bury there, which I hereby give and grant for the aforesaid use of a burying-ground forever, with the privilege of passing to and from the King's road through the old orchard to the said burying-ground, without molestation or hindrance), etc. The witnesses to the will were Theophilus Bartow, William Bartow, and Augustus Bartow. 1) Dated Dec. 16, ITSO; which I obtained from Whiteplains, through Mr. Blaise Lorillard. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 37 In a Warrantee Deed, dated May 8, 1806,^ Basil John Bartow, son of Basil, to Levi Caib conveys " all those certain pieces or parcels of land, situated, lying, and being in the town of Westchester, containing one hundred and thirty acres of land more or less ; excepting three English square rods of ground, which has hereto- fore been used as a funeral ground, and reserving never- theless to the said Basil J. Bartow and his representa- tives, and to the family in general of the Bartows, the free right to pass and repass, in, by, and through the premises hereby granted from the above-mentioned highway for the use and enjoyment of the same three rods of grounds." Children of Theophilus Bartow and Bathsheba his wife : 1. John Bartow, born 17-40, of whom in the 5th gener- ation. 2. Euphemia Bartow,' m. Daniel White, M. D., Nov- ember 1763, and settled at Crompound, N. Y. 3. Margaret Bartow,^ m. Thomas Pell, of Pelham Manor. They lived in the old Manor House that belonged to their ancestors the Lords Pell, which they con- veyed in 1790 to John Bartow. 1) Recorded at Whiteplains, Liber N. p. 443. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 309, 547 ; N. Y. Geu. Rec, Jan. 1872 ; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 3) Bolton's W. Co., i. 541, ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1872. 38 BAETOW GENEALOGY. 4. Helena Bartow/ born 1746, m. in March, 1772, Hon. Ebenezer White, M. D,, and lived at Eastchester. 5. Kev. Theodosius Bartow, born Nov. 26, 1747, of whom in the 5th generation. 6. Theophilus Bartow." Quartermaster of the first regiment of field ofiicers of Westchester, his com- mission dating Oct. 14, 1775. He resided with his sister at Crompound, was living in 1805, died un- married, and was buried at Crompound. 7. Anne Bartow,^ married Anthony Abramse, lived in New York, died at New Rochelle. 8. Salome Bartow,* died unmarried. 9. Barnabas Bartow,* died j^oung. 10. Katharine Bartow,^ died young. Theodosius Bartow/ son of Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, February 26, 1712 ; his father bequeathed him 500 acres of land in Monmouth County, N. J., and all the surrounding meadow, together with all his tract of land called the Indian Purchase, etc., also a gold ring. He removed to New Jersey, and settled in Shrewsbury, where he practised law. He married Ann Stillwell, by whom he had an only child, a posthumous daughter, who was 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209, 384, 547; N. Y. Gen. Xtec, Jan. 1872; N. T. Marriage Licenses. 2) Bolton's W. Co., i. xxis. ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 3) 4) 5) 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Ges. Kec, Jan. 1872. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 809, 210 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1873 ; Bolton'g W. Ch., 53. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 39 named Theodosia. His widow married Pierre de Vismes, and had Peter and Philippe and some daughters. Of this family was Emily de Visme\ who married Gen. Sir Henry Murray, K. C. B., son of the Earl of Mansfield. Mr. Bartow died at Shrewsbury, October 5, 1746, and was buried, October 8, in Christ Church, Shrews- bury, of which parish he had been an active member. On a slab in the aisle of the church is the following inscription, obtained by Edgar J. Bartow : Here lyeth the body of Theodosius Bartow, who departed this life the 5th of October, 1746, aged 34 years, 7 months, 9 days. Issue of Theodosius Bartow and Ann his wife : Theodosia Bartow, only child, born 1746, of whom in the 5th generation. John Bartow,^ seventh son of the Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, December 24, 1715, and there christened by his father, January 5, 1716. His father bequeathed him lands in West- chester, 60 acres at Barnegat, East Jersey, and his least gold ring. He practised law at Westchester, was 1) Burr's Journal. 2) Bolton's W. Co., i, xix, xx, ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872, April 1872, 62; Bolton's W. Ch., 53, 67, 72, 73, 125 ; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, 140. 40 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Surrogate from 1754 to 1761, and many years clerk of the county. He was very fond of family matters, and told many things to several members of the family, from whom I heard them. The Reids, of Eastchester, and my uncles, Robert and Wilham, remembered him well, and told me many things about him. Old Uncle John had white hair, wore shorts and buckled shoes, and a cane. He used to ride about Westchester on his black pony, and received the greatest respect from all the inhabitants. Late in life he took to writing meditations, which are now in my possession. His writing them was prob- ably suggested by a book, well-worn and fingered, called "Meditations of S. Augustine," once the property of this old gentleman, given to me by Miss Reid, of Eastchester, to whom he had presented it. He assisted his brother, Basil Bartow, in teaching school from 1744 to 1763, and probably lived with him and their mother at the Homestead. On the death of his mother and the marriage of the brother, he followed the mill business. In 1776, June 19, he purchased of Adolph Waldron the mill and 60 acres at Eastchester, which he sold partly to John Reid, July 10, 1794, and partly to Thomas Bartow, the latter selling out to Mr. Reid, November 27, 1801. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 41 John Bartow continued to live with his brother, An- thony, till his death in 1790, when he retired from business, and resided until his death with Mrs. Clarina Bar-tow, whom he always addressed as "Cousin." This place adjoined the farm of his brother, Theophilus, on the road to Westchester, and in his wilV dated March 8, 1802, he bequeathed " to Augustus Bartow the land where he and I now live." Mrs. Clarina Bar- tow was the favorite niece of old Uncle John, and when she was miirried he took her to live with him. In this way some of his things are preserved in our branch of the family. His watch (probably his father's watch before him^) is in the possession of Mr. William A. Duncan, the eldest grandson of Clarina Bartow. In my possession, besides his Meditations and S. Augus- tine's Meditations, is an old book, dated 1715, on the Apostles' Creed, perhaps once the property of his father ; also a pair of light scales. Mr. Bartow died unmarried, at Westchester, in 1802, " beloved 'and respected by all who knew him," and was interred in the family cemetery. The following, written by John Bartow, is copied from his Meditations : 1) Record of Wills, Whiteplains, Liber C, p. 84. 2) See wills of Thomas Bartow, of Perth Amboy, and Rev. John Bartow. 42 BAETOW GENEALOGY. My father was brought up in England, and had his educa- tion in Christ's College, in Cambridge. He was an ordained minister of the Gospel in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and was sent over to Westchester by the Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, where he continued a minister of the Gospel for upwards of twenty years, until he died. 1 believe I may say he was a faithful one in Christ. My mother was from Scotland, of a good, respectable family. She came over young, and lived in New Jersey, at a place called Freehold. When my father died he left six sons. I believe I was about nine or ten years old when he died. My mother was a sober, religious woman, very industrious and frugal, and brought up her children in the discipline and admonition of the Lord. She kept me to school till I could read, write, and cipher common arithmetic, and then I followed farming business till I was twenty years old. Then I went and lived with a coun- sellor at law, and continued with him upward of four years. I followed the law business a little while, but it was very disagreeable to me, so I quit it. I took to merchandizing with one of my brothers, and assisted him in tending a school for about nineteen years. My mother lived with us till she was near eight}- years old, when she died, full of faith and love in Christ. Then I followed mill business, and had two publick offices to attend and take care of, until the contest arose between Old England and America. And, as I lived between the armies of Great Britain and America, I thought it best to move about fifty miles up in the country, where I continued about a year, and then returned back to my home, the two armies being separated, but still I lived between the lines with one of my brothers.^ We lived in great distress for about six 1) Anthony, d. IT'JO. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 43 years. I was weak and infirm, and had an imposthurae gathered under ray short ribs inside. It broke and dis- charged— upwai'd and downward, my life despaired of for several days. But it pleased God to recover me, I con- tinued infirm for several years. 1 thought it would not be prudent for me to keep house again, being far advanced in years and a single person. I should have been married when I was between twenty and thirty years old, but I missed it, and now, being old and infirm, I continued to live with one of my bi'others' until he died, and then I lived with one of my cousins, and quitted all worldly business.^ And being by Divine grace and the power of the Holy Ghost brought under conviction to see my own vileness and deformity and noth- ingness as of myself, and that it was by grace thro' faith in Christ and in Ills atoning blood and merits that I cou'd be saved, and this is His gift, I betook myself, according to the ability that God gave unto me by His Son, to write upon the boundless love of God to poor sinful man, in sending His Son into the world to redeem the world ; for God so loved the world, etc., and of the boundless love of Christ to us poor lost sinners, dead in trespasses and sins b}^ our wicked works, that His Divine nature should take our human nature upon Him, being born of a pure virgin by the power of the Holy Ghost,' lived here on earth man}' years doing good, and verified Himself to be the Son of God by signs and won- ders, miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost, and afterwards freely and voluntarily gave up His human life a ransom for us, b}^ dying for our sins and rising again for our justification, and now lives at the right hand of God to make intercession for us poor lost sinners. I say, by Divine grace, and according to the ability that God by His Son Jesus Christ gave unto me, I took to writing upon these heavenly things, and still do continue to write 1) Anthony. 2) His niece, Clarina, d. of Anthony. 44 BARTOW GENEALOGY. upon them at times, and learning of children ; poor, worth- less wretch as I am, not worthy to look upon Thee, my Ee- deem.er, but still I have hopes that Thou wilt save me, who am now in the eighty-fifth year of my age. Glory be to God. My brothers are all deceased, and left numerous familys of children and grandchildren. I believe it Avill be best for young men to marry when they are between twenty and thirty years old, and for youn^ women to marry at any time after they are fifteen yeai-s old, provided they have a good opportunity, with the advice and consent of their parents. When I consider the mutual love and endearments between men and their wives thro' faith in Christ, I think the married state is much more preferable than the single state of a foolish old bachelor. Wherefore, I would advise people to marry as above is sot forth. Some account of my life and of the love of Christ to me and all mankind. March 1st, 1800. Oct. 2d, 1800. I have often wished that I was united to a person of an affable temper and a sweet disposition, sensible and discrete, endued with charity and modest}^ and meekness, one whose heart is overwhelmed with Divine love towards God and towards men thro' faith in Christ, by a love reflected from His pure love, that I might be made sensible of the plea- sure and agreement of those who live in unity and godly love with each other. But I was not worthy of such felicity, or I believe the Lord of heaven and earth wou'd have given me such a wife. For when husband and wife are united together by mutual love and endearments, thro' faith in Christ, they can open their hearts to each other in all the changing scenes of this mortal life. BARTOW GENEALOGY, 45 Hon. Anthony Bartow,^ Alderman of West- chester, eiglitli son of the Kev. John Bartow, was born at AVestchester in 1716. To him his father bequeathed all his lands on the Monlapan river, New Jersey, with all his tract of Indian purchase southward. He lived on his farm at Westchester, below his brother, Theophilus, and across the road leading to the town ; this was afterwards the estate of Robert Givans, Esq., and purchased by Henry, son of John I. Palmer. In 1746, Anthony Bartow married Charity, daughter of William Stevenson, a young lady of the age of four- teen, who bore him four sons and seven daughters. During the Revolutionary War, he was much annoyed by the lawless deeds of the Cow-boys and Skinners, who cruelly treated him, notwithstanding his age. On one occasion they forced him out of the house and threatened to hang him for refusing them money, but his wife interposed and saved his life. He made his will, February 25, 1789, and soon after died at his residence, and was buried in the old family ground at Westchester, December, 1790. Children of Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife : 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209, 210: N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1873, July, 1874 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 53, 124, 385 ; Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 853. 46 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 1. Hannah. Bartow/ b. Nov. 22, 1748 ; m. April 10, 1768, Thomas Tucker; settled in Danbury, Conn.; d. at Bethel, Conn., Febriiarj^ 16, 1780. 2. Thomas Bartow, b. 1749, of whom in the fifth genera- tion. 3. Helena Bartow,^ b. 1751, m. Thomas Haviland, a Quaker, and lived at Westchester. 4. Mary Bartow,-' b. August 26, 1753; m. Feb. 14, 1782, by Dr. Seabury, to John Eeid, a native of Dalmel- lington, Scotland, who came to this country as " overseer of artificers in His Majesty's Engineers." They lived at Eastchester, where Mrs, Reid d. July 22, 1841, and was interred in S. Paul's churchyard. The following inscrip- tion was copied by myself, Sept. 3, 1864 : In Memory of Mary Bartow, wife of John Eeid, who died July 22, 1841, aged 87 years. Their house, at the foot of a romantic lane, known as Reid's Lane, has been the resort of most all the members of the family. Mrs. Reid was known as the genealogist of the famil}'^, and from her daughters I have learned a great deal of family matter, 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1ST2, Oct. 1874, 189. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Geu. Rec, Jan. 1872; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 47 5. Susannah Bartow,' b. April 12, 1755; m. Dec. 1781, John Gillespie ; and d. Feb. 20, 1794, and was interred in the family cemeter}^, from whose tombstone I copied the following insci'iption : In Memory of SUSANNAH the Wife of John Gillespie who departed this life February 20"" 1794 Aged 38 Years 10 Monthf and 8 days. Sweet remembrance of the just While fhe lief numbering in the duft. 6. Phoebe Bartow,^ b. 1757, named after her Aunt Phoebe Stevenson, wife of Israel Honeywell, whose first wife was mother of Captain Israel Honeywell : m. Doctor John Grosbeck Wright, U. S. A., but left no issue. 7. William Bartow, b. 1759, of whom in the fifth genera- tion. 8. Anthony Bartow, b. 1761, of whom in the fifth gene- ration. 9. Clarina Bartow, b. 1763, of whom in the fifth genera- tion. 10. Charity Bartow,^ b. 1765 ; m., after her sister's decease, Doctor John G. Wright, and lived at Eastchester. She died Sept. 24, 1847. 11. Eobert Stevenson Bartow, b. 1767, of whom in the fifth generation. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Geii. Rec, Jan. 1872, July 18T4; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July 1874. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Davis' Burr, i, 300. 48 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Basil Bartow/ son of Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, in 1720. He lived on the Homestead with his niother, and after her decease re- sided there till his death. In 1744, he was appointed by the Propagation Society the Schoolmaster of the Parish of Westchester, under the Crown, which position he held for nineteen years. The King's Commissary transmitted the follow- ing account of him : " That he is son to Kev. John Bar- tow, late the Society's worthy Missionary there. He is a person of good temper, sober and pious, and well affected to the present government, conformable to the doctrine and discipline of the Church, and exceedingly well qualified for the instruction of children." He married, June, 1757, Mary Quinby, by whom he had no issue. He married, secondly, Nov. 4, 1764, Clarina, daughter of Rev. Ebenezer Punderson, by whom he had three sons and three daughters, Mr. Bartow's wilP bears date, Dec. 16, 1780, in which he bequeaths £50 to S. Peter's Church, West- chester, He was interred in the old family ground, which was on his own place. Children of Basil Bartow and Clarina his wife : 1) Boltou's V\'. Co., ii, 210. 212; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 54, Co, 123, 12(i; Doc. Hist. ^'. Y., iii, 853; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 2) Will proved March 11, 1784 ; recorded Liber 34, p. 362, 34-36 ; and again Liber 36, p. 310. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 49 1. Clarina Bartow, b. August 4, 1765; d. August 8, 1765. 2. Basil Bartow/ b. September 15, 1766 ; d. September 15, 1776. 3. Punderson Bartow, b. February 25, 1768, of whom in the fifth generation. 4. Clarina Bartow,^ b. March 4, 1769 ; m. Hon. Anthony L. Underbill, of New York, July, 1783. 5. Helena Bartow, b. July 13, 1773 ; d. September 29, 1773. 6. Basil John Bartow, b. December 25, 1776^ of whom in the fifth generation. The following is from an original document in the possession of Mr. Morey H. Bartow, taken from the family Bible of Basil Bartow, and mon'frly in his hand- writing : Basil Bartow, of "Westchester, aged 44, was married to Clarina Punderson, of Rye, aged''3.5, in the church at Stam- S»6 ford, in Connecticut, by the Rev'd Mr. Dibble, the 4th of November, Sunda}' afternoon, 1764. Clara Bartow, daughter of the above Basil and Clai-ina, was born the 4th day of August, 1765, and died the 8th day of the same month. >s > — Basil .5fl£i/,itheir son, was born in the morning of the 15th of September, 1766, and baptized by the Eev. Mr. Beai'dsle}', of Poughkeepsie. Punderson Bartow, their 2d son, was born the 25th day of February, 1768, and was baptized by the Rev. Mr. Seabury, of Westchester. Punderson Bartow died May 16th, 1795. "h \ cJCcfu lytA. A '^ aiAcJbjyryttl 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, 228; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. Ot(hcult(h 50 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Clarina Bartow, their 2d danght., was born the 4th day of March, 1769, and was baptized by the Eev'd Mr. Seabury. Helena Bartow, their third daughter, was born the 13th day of July, in the morning, 1773, and was baptized the 18th day of Sept., by the Eev'd Mr. Seabury. She died the 29th Septem'r, 1773. Basil Bartow, Jun'r, died September 15th, 1776, aged 10 years. A fine, ingenious, loving, hopeful boy, His father's comfort and his mother's joy, Snatched off by Death— just as he did begin Sorrow to know, before he practiced sin. Basil John Bartow, their 3d son, was born December 25th, 1776, Christmas morn — and was baptized in August, 1777, by the Eev'd Mr. Beardsley, of Poughkeepsie. V. Fifth Generation. rpHOMAS BARTOW/ only child of Thomas Bartow, of Perth Amboy, born in Perth Amboy in 1736, and settled in Philadelphia, where he married, June 30, 1768, Sarah Benezet, " a niost exemplary woman of the Moravian Church," by whom he had four sons and six daughters. She was the daughter of Daniel Bene- zet, and niece of Anthony Benezet, of S. Quentin, in Picardy, the sons of Jean Etienne Benezet, of Abbe- ville, France. Mr. Bartow was a leading member of the Moravian Church, one of the Standing Committee, and " Secre- tary and General Accountant of the Church." Ritter, in his " History of the Moravian Church in Philadel- phia," mentions " the very large three-story brick mansion and residence of Thomas Bartow, a very respectable merchant of his day." This house when it was erected was one of the wonders of the town, and its proprietor lived in great wealth and magnificence for the Quaker City. In his visits to New York, he would proceed as far as Pelham and Eastchester, to 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, 210 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872, July 1874; Bolton's W. Ch., 53; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, p. 141; Kitter's Moravian Church, pp. 47,76, 77, 161-163, 166, 240, 241, 258. 54 BARTOW GENEALOGY. visit liis cousins, John Bartow and Mrs. Reid. His daughters were remarkable for their beauty, and were great belles in Philadelphia. Mr. Bartow's portrait in oil, and his wife's, painted by Rembrandt, are in the possession of one of his descendants, Mr. James W. Latimer, of York, Penn. Thomas Bartow died, January 26, 1793, and was, buried in the Moravian Cemetery, in Philadelphia. Children of Thomas Bartow and Sarah his wife : 1. Elisabeth Bartow, b. March 24,1769; m.^John Christian Eeich, of Bethlehem ; d. s. p., April 3, 1799, and buried in the Moravian Cemetery. The following is the inscrip- tion which I copied from her tombstone at Bethlehem : Elisabeth Eeich, late Bai'tow born March 2-1"^ 1769 at Philadelphia, departed Apr ?>^ 1799. 2: Mary Bartow,^ b. June 16, 1770 ; m. April 9, 1795, George Peter, Merchant of Phil. ; d. Feb. 2, 1848. 3. Thomas Bartow,^' b. July 4, 1771; d. Sept. 15, 1801, unm. On the marble slab, erected over his remains in the Moravian ground at Bethlehem, is the following in- scription, copied by myself, Aug. 30, 1876 : 1) Hitter's Moravian Church, p. 258, 2) N. y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1875, p. 55. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 55 Thomas Bartow born July 4*" 1771 at Philadelphia. departed Sept. 15"" 1801 4. Sarah Bartow, b. July 1, 1773; m. Nov. 4, 1794, William Geddes Latimer, of Newport, Del. ; d. Aug. 25, 1817. 5. Susanna Bartow, b. January 10, 1775 ; m. John David, of Phil. ; d. s. p., Oct. 25, 1843. The following inscription I copied from her tombstone in Bethlehem : Susannah David, late Bartow, born January 10*" 1775 at Philadelphia, departed October 25'" 1843. Eveu so, them which sleep in Jesus, Will Go J briug with him. 1 Thess. 4. 14. 6. Daniel Bartow, !•. July 16, 1777 ; d. unm. 7. Anna Bartow, b. May 11, 1779; m. April 20, 1795, Joseph Drinker, Merchant of Phil. 8. Helena Bartow,^ b. June 22, 1783 ; m. June 26, 1804, Dr. Thomas Frazer Sargent, of Phil. 9. John Bcnezet Bartow,^ b. August 16, 1787; d. unm. 10. Rt i.Jamin Bartow, b. April 23, 1789 ; d. unm. 1) Spragr.c's Annals of the Am. Methodist Pulpit, p. 259. 2> N. Y. (Jcu. Rec, Jan. 1875, p. 55. 56 BARTOW GENEALOGY. John Bartow,^ eldest son of TheopLilus and Bath- sheba Bartow, was born at Westchester, in 1740, and lived at Pelham, in the old Manor House of his grand- father, Lord Pell. He was wealthy, and a great friend to S. Peter's Church, "Westchester, of which he was vestryman. Mr. Bartow was six feet high, very digni- fied in appearance, courteous and affable in manner. At the old manorial residence of his ancestors, Mr. Bartow kept open house to all his relatives and friends ; and his home was the centre of attraction in the society of the county, from the hearty welcome they always received. Col. Burr, who had married his first cousin, was an intimate friend and frequent visitor at the house. It was at Mr. Bartow's house, after his removal to New York City, that Burr was kindly received after his return from exile. Mr. Bartow sold his estate in 1811, to Mr. Leroy, for about $28,000, and lived in Spring Street, New York, where he died in 1816. He was interred, how- ever, in the family cemetery at Westchester, the last of the Bartows who were buried there. The funeral was at- tended by Robert Bartow, his grandson, the Reids of Eastchester, and many others of the family. The family of Robert Bartow resided on a portion of the estate of John Bartow. A. short distance from their residence is 1) Bolton's W. Co., i. 541, 561; ii. 200, 209, 213, 22S; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 107, 124; N. Y. Marriage Licenses ; Mag. Am. Hist, for Jan. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 57 a postoffice and station named Bartow, of the Harlem River branch of the New Haven Raih'oad. In Nov. 1761, John Bartow m. Mary Ryder, of Jamaica, L. L, by whom he had two sons and one daughter; and secondly, June, 1771, Ann, daughter of Joseph Pell, of Pelham, by whom he had three sons and four daughters. Children of John Bartow, of Pelham Manor : 1. Augustus Bartow, b. 1762, of whom in the 6th generation. 2. Stephen Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 3. Mary Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, m. Punderson Bartow. 4. John Bartow, born 1772, of whom in the 6th generation. 5. Phoebe Bartow,^ died unm. 6. Sarah Bartow,^ ra. Dr. Halleck, and, secondly, Mr. Myers, d. 8. p. Oct. 3, 1867. 7. Amelia Bartow,^ m. Dr. Turk, of Westchester. 8. James Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 9. Katharine Bartow,^ b. 1788, m. Mr. Smith, and, secondly, Isaac Hawes ; no issue. 10. Bernabeu Bartow,'^ named after Don Juan Baptista de Bernabeu, who had married his cousin, d. s. p. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 58 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Rev. Theodosius Bartow/ second son of Theophilus Bartow, known as Parson. Bartow, was born at West- chester, Nov. 26,1747; m.Nov. 19, 1772, in New York, Jemima Abramse, by whom he had eight sons and three daughters. During; the Revolution, he and Andrew Fowler acted as lay-readers in Trinity Church, New Rochelle, and in 1786 acted alone as lay-reader till he took Holy Orders. He and Mr. Fowler were the first Delegates to the Diocesan Convention from New Rochelle. In 1788, November 5, at a Convention of the Church held in New York, it was resolved, That the thanks of the Convention be returned to Mr. Bar- tow, for his services as Eeader in the Episcopal Church at New Eochelle, that the Convention esteem him eminently useful in the Church in that situation, and wish him to continue therein and as the}^ have the highest sense for his zeal for religion and just respect for his moral character, they would recv.m mend his application to such studies as may qualify him for Holy Orders in conformity to the Constitution of the Church and that a copy of these resolutions be delivered to Mr. Bar- tow by the Secretary, in testimony of the approbation of this Convention. The next year, at the earnest request of the congre- gation, he applied for Holy Orders, and was ordained 1) Bolton's W. Co., i. 25, 26. 151, 419, 420, 423; ii. 222. 224, 209.350; N. Y. Geu. Rec, Jan. 1S73; Bolton's \V. Ch., 51, 108, 125. 473, 481. 380, 62(j; Davis' Burr, i. 161; N. Y. Marriage Licenses ; Manual of N. Y. Common Counjcil. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 59 DePvCon, Jan. 27, 1790, by Bishop Prevost, and made Priest, Oct. 19, 1790, by the same prelate. Soon after he was called to the rectorship of Trinity Church, and received £30 per annum. He also had charge of other parishes,^ of S. Paul's Eastchester, from July 5, 1790 to 1794 ; of S. Peter's Westches- ter, from Jan. 2, 1792 to 1794; and of S. Matthias', Bedford, from June 18, 1796 to 1804. He continued Rector of New Rochelle till June, 1819, when he re- signed. At a meeting of the vestry, held June 7, it was resolved, That the thanks of this boai'd be given to Mr. Bartow, to wit : — The Vestiy of Trinity Church, New Rochelle, return the Eev-. Theodosius Bartow their thanks for his long and faithful services iti said Church, and request that he will accept their wishes that the residue of his days may be serene, joyful, and happy. Mr. Bartow d. Nov. 17, 1819, at New Rochelle, and his remains repose in the graveyard, on the west side of the church, under a handsome monument from Italy. The following inscription was copied by myself, S. Mat- thew's Day, 1868 : 1) Of seventeen sermons of Parson Bartow in ray possession, one on S. Matthew xxiv. 44, was preached at John GriiHn's fun.. May, 1799; one on .Job. iii. 30. at Eye, Sept. 28, 1808, at fuu. of wid. of Zach. Purdy ; the same sermon at Eastchester, Sept. 1, 1814, at Sam. Snedeu's fun. 60 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Kev. Theodosius Bartow. Born. Nov. 26, 1747. Died. Nov. 17, 1819. Erected by his grandchildren. In the Life of Miss Ann Eliza Bleeker, 1793, in lines to Miss Mason, of New Roclielle, is the following verse : Or else, vrhere courteous Bartow's dome Eaises its hospitable head, Perhaps thou wanderest down the gloom Of the long alley's verdant shade ? Children of Rev. Theodosius Bartow and Jemima his wife: 1. Andrew Abramse Bartow, b. 1773, of whom in the 6th generation. 2. Theodosius Bartow, M. D., of whom in the 6th genera- tion. 3. Theophilus Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 4. Magdalena Bartow,^ d. s. p. 5. Anthony Abramse Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 6. Jacob Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 7. Elisabeth Bartow,^ d. young. 8. Eev. John Yanderbiit Bartow, b. Oct. 17, 1787, of whom in the 6th generation. 9. Barnabas Bartow,^ d. young. 10. Leonard Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 11. Whilelmina Bartow,'- d. s. p. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Geu. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 61 Theodosia Bartow,^ the only child of Theodosius Bartow and Ann his wife, was born after her father's death in 1746. Her father had desired that the child should be named after himself, but being a girl, she was called Theodosia Shortly after her mother mar- ried a De Vismes, of a noble French family, by whom she had, besides some daughters, two sons, Pierre and Philippe. Old Phil de Vismes, as the Reids called him, was a frequent visitor at their house. In 1765, Theodosia m. Col. Frederick Prevost, a British officer, a relative of Lieut. -Gen. Sir George Pre- vost, Bart., of England, by whom she had James Augus- tine Frederick Prevost, of Pelham, and Hon. John Bartow Prevost. Col. Prevost was with his regiment in the West Indies, and " at Paramus, sixteen miles from where Burr's regiment lay, there lived in modest elegance " his family, consisting of "his wife Theodosia Prevost, her sister Miss de Vismes, and their mother Mrs. de Vismes, and the two little sons of Mrs. Prevost. The ladies were accomplished and intelligent ; for a iong time their house had been the centre of the most elegant society of the vicinity, and after the Revolution had begun, officers of rank in the American army still visited 1) Bolton'BW. Co., ii, 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Davis' Memoirs of Burr; Parton'8 Life of Burr. 62 BARTOW GENEALOGY. them. The Hermitage, where Mrs. Prevost now re- sided, had a considerable library of French books. The lady was not beautiful. Besides being past her prime, she was slightly disfigured by a scar on her forehead." In 1779, Col. Prevost died at the West Indies, and in 1782, July 2, Theodosia Bartow, his widow, mar- ried Col. Aaron Burr. " It was the graceful and winning manners of Mrs. Prevost that first capti- vated the mind of Aaron Burr. She was, indeed, in all respects, an estimable lady, affectionate, accom- plished, and well versed in literature, and as much given to the practice, as averse to the profession of piety. Traditions of the old Hermitage still exist in the vicinity. Some of the walls of the house are standing, and serve as part of a modern structure. Stories of the grand company that used to assemble at the Hermitage are vaguely told by the older inhabitants, and descend- ants of Mrs. Prevost reside a few miles from the old estate, in an elegant abode, which contains interesting memorials of the olden time." Mrs. Burr's health, " soon after her husband turned politician, began to fail ; and in the spring of 1794, death relieved her of her sufferings." The Misses Reid, of Eastchester, have spoken of her visits to their mother, her cousin, and Miss Jane Bartow said the favourite cousin of Mrs. Burr was her father, Thomas Bartow. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 63 Thomab Baetow,^ eldest son of Hon. Anthony Bar- tow and Charity his wife, was born at Westchester, 1749, and m. Dec, 1773, Mary, da. of Oapt. Thomas Vardill and Hannah Tiebout, and niece of Rev. John Vardill, curate of Skirkbeck and Fishtoft, Lincolnshire, by whom he had two sons and six daughters. Thomas Bartow resided both at Eastchester and New York. In the former jilace he was Trustee of S. Paul's Church, and one of the Vestry. He and Philip Pell were first delegates to the -Diocesan Convention from S. Paul's in 1784. Children of Thomas Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Anne Bartow,- m. Mi-. Kershaw, and settled in New Orleans. 2. Charity Bartow,^ d. unni. at Williamsburg, N. Y. 3. Maria Bartow,^ b. 1780 ; d. iinm. in Jersey City, Oct. 11, 1860. 4. Thomas Bartow, b. 1782, of whom in the 6th generation. 5. Anthony Vardill Bartow,^ m. and had an only son, who d. y. 6. Phoebe Bartow,- m. James Kissam, a wealthy banker of Utiea ; d, s. p. 7. Hannah Bartow,= b. Apr. 9, 1788 ; m. Apr. 19, 1810, Joseph Kissam; d. in Jersey City, Jan. 29, 1867. Confirmed at the age of twelve, she remained through life a devout Churchwoman, and before her death received the last sacra- 1) BoUon's W. Co., ii, 209, 222; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 125, 382, 385 ; Davis' Burr, i, 244 ; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 2) Bolton'B W. Co., ii, 209. 64 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ment. A memorial sermon was preached by her Pastor, the Eector of Trinity Church, Jersey City, the first services of which congregation had been held in the parlour of Mrs. Kissam, in 1854. 8. Jane Bartow/ b. 1794; d. unm. in Jersey City, Nov. 12, 1863. William Baetow,^ second son of Hon. Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife, was born at Westchester, 1759, and named WilHam, after his maternal grand- father, William Stevenson. He m. jVnne, daughter of Isaac Willett, and cousin of Colonel Marinus Willett, by whom he had 5 sons and 1 daughter. They lived on the place next below their uncle, Theophilus Bartow, on the road to West Farms. Children of William Bartow and Anne his wife : 1. Cornelius Stevenson Bartow, b. Sept. 29, 1785, of whom in the 6th generation. 2. Isaac Willett Bartow,^ d. young ; buried in the Bartow cemetery at Westchestei*, where his tombstone was found when 1 visited the place in 1865. 3. Samuel Gibbs Bartow,* d. young. 4. Euphemia Bartow./ d. unm. in Brooklyn, N. Y. 5. William John Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 6. Thomas Bartow,* d. young. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. ISTO, July 1874. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. BARTOW GENEALOGY. . 65 Anthony Bartow/ 3d son of Hod. Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife, was born at Westchester in 1761, went to New York, where he kept a drug store, and m. Maria, daughter of Henry Badan, of New Jersey, about 1800, by whom he had two chiklren : 1. Henry Badan Bai-tow,^ b. cir. 1806, settled in New Jersey, not married when last seen by the family, and believed to have died unmarried. 2. Delia Drusilla Bartow." Clarina Bartow,^ daughter of Hon. Anthony Bar- tow and Charity his wife, was bqrn at Westchester, in 1763, m. in 1786 her second cousin, Augustus Bartow. They went to live with and take care of Old Uncle John, at his place, adjoining his brother's (Theophilus), on the road to Westchester. Mrs. Clarina Bartow d. in Brooklyn, June 30, 1839, at the house of her son, Edgar, and was buried in 8. Ann's graveyard, Fulton street, but has since been removed to Greenwood. Her portrait is in the possession of the family of her eldest son, Robert, of Pelham, N. Y. Robert Stevenson Bartow,^ fourth and youngest son of Hon. Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife, was 1) BoUon-8 W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872. 2) Bolton's W. Co. ii, 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Fish's S. Ann's Ch., 203. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Browne's Commemora- tive Discourse, 70. 66 BARTOW GENEALOGY. born at Westchester, 1767, m. Susan, daughter of David Duncan, of Scotland, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. He went .to New York, and be- came an auctioneer. He was vestryman of All Saints' Church, N. Y., and lived at his country-seat on Eose Hill, N. Y., where he died July 20, 1843. Children of Robert S. Bartow and Susan his wife : 1. John Eussell Bogart Bartow, b. Nov. 17, 1793 ; d. Aug. 3, 1795. 2. Eobert Alexander Bartow,^ b. March 12, 1796 ; went to New Orleans, Avhere he practised law; died unm. Nov. 15, 1822. 3. Susan Duncan Bartow, b. Apr. 3, 1798; d. Apr. 12, 1798. 4. Anthony Kissam Bartow,^ b. Nov. 15, 1800 ; named for old Dr. Kissam, of New York, the family physician ; d. Oct. 22, 1808, and buried in Trinity churchyard, N. Y., where a small|j,brown slab, northeast of the church, marks the spot. The following is the inscription, copied by m3-self, 1865 : In memory of Anthony Kissam, son of Eobert & Susan Bartow who departed this life, Oct. 22°-^ 1808, aged 7 years, 11 months, & 7 days. BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 67 5. Susan Eowland Bartow/ b. Nov. 28, 1805; m. 1827, Eev. William Augustus Curtis; d. June 30, 1837. 6. Emeline Julia Bartow,- b. Jan. 17, 1809 ; m. 1827, Eev. William H. Lewis, D. D., sometime rector of the Church of the Holy Trinity. PuNDERSON Bartow,^ son of Basil Bartow and Clarina his wife, was born at Westchester, Feb. 25, 1768, m. his second cousin, Mary, daughter of John Bartow, by whom he had one son and three daughters. They resided at Westchester, on the place next to that now owned by Honeywell Watson, Esq. Punderson d. May 16, 1795. Children of Punderson Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Basil Bartow,^ d. unm. at Whitemarsh, Ohio. 2. Sophia Bartow,* b. March, 1789 ; m. John Bartow Gillespie, in 1810, and settled in Cincinnati, Ohio. 3. Cornelia Bartow,* m. Samuel Wiggins; settled in Cincin- nati, Ohio ; d. Feb. 20, 1845. 4. Clarina Bartow,* m. William S. Johnston ; settled in Cin- cinnati, Ohio; d. May 4, 1846. Basil John Baetow,^ son of Basil Bartow and Clarina his wife, was born at Westchester, Dec. 25, 1776, m. June 14, 1795, Elisabeth F., daughter of 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; Browne's Comm. Discourse, 70. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872. 68 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Capt. Israel Honeywell and Elisabeth Oakley, by whom he had four sons and eight daughters. He lived on the old Homestead, where his father and grandfather had lived before him, till 1806, when he sold to Levi Caib. and lived where Honeywell Watson afterwards resided. Basil J. Bartow was a leading resident of Westchester, and a New York merchant, known to the inhabitants as Squire Bartow. A white stone in 8. Peter's church- yard, Westchester, has the following inscription, copied by myself, July 3, 1865, between one erected to his son and one to his daughter : IN remembrance of BASIL JOHN BARTOW who departed this life December 3P' 1818 in the 43'* year of his Age. IN IN MEMORY OP remembrance of M"^' EMILY ANN PUNDERSON BARTOW. wife of who departed this life Edward Timpson Esqr September 20"' 1833, in who departed this life, Oct. 13'" SP'year of his Age. 1832, Aged 29 years, 1 month & 5 days. Children of Basil John Bartow and Elisabeth Ann, his wife : BARTOW GENEALOGY. 69 1. Delia Bartow/ b. March 3, 1796 ; m. Dr. John Halstead Ball, of New York ; d. Jan. 3, 1842. 2. Euretta Bartow/ b. Aug. 20, 1797 ; m. Hon. Judge Bellamy Storer, of Cincinnati ; d. Aug. 20, 1849. 3. Aquila Bartow, b. Oct. 12, 1798, of whom in the 6th gene- ration. 4. Manilla Bartow, b." May 3, 1800 ; d. Sept. 29, 1801. 5. Punderson Bartow, born at Westchester, Oct. 29, 1801; m. Eliza A., daughter of John Feeks, of whom in the 6th gene- ration. 6. Emily Ann Bartow,^ b. Sepi. 9, 1803 ; m. Edward Timpson, a farmer of Westchester; d. Oct. 13, 1832, and buried in S. Peter's churchyard, where a white slab marks the spot. 7. Elisabeth Honeywell Bartow,^ b. Apr. 1, 1805 ; m. Thomas Clarke, of Cincinnati, and 2ndiy^ Robert Means. She d. Jan. 3, 1833. 8. Manilla Bartow, b. Oct. 23, 1806 ; d. unm. at Fort Hamil- ton, L. I., July 8, 1867, buried in S. Peter's churchyard, July 10, 1867. 9. Eugenia Mary Bartow, b. Oct. 31, 1808 ; m. Abner Under- bill. 10. Oscar Noble Bartow, b. Sept. 5, 1810 ; settled in Mobile, Ala., where he d. s. p., Feb. 14, 1835. 11. Helena Lucilla Bartow, b. Sept. 6, 1812; m. 1840, Eobert Coates Bolton, of New York. 12. Elbert Gallatin Bartow, b. May 14, 1815 ; d. unm. Nov. 10, 1848. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. VI. Sixth Generation A UGUSTUS BARTOW,^ eldest son of John Bartow, of Pelham Manor, was born at Westchester, in 1762, where he carried on the business of milling and farming, and was a pew-holder of S. Peter's Church, Westchester. In 1786, he m. his second cousin, Clarina, daughter of Anthony Bartow, by whom he had five sons and four daughters. After the death of Anthony Bartow, in 1790, with whom old Uncle John was living, the latter went to live on his place adjoining his brother's (Theophilus) estate, and took Clarina Bartow and her husband, Augus-. tus, to live with and keep house for him. This place Augustus Bartow inherited from his uncle in 1802, but sold in 1806, and removed to Fishkill, Duchess County, N. Y., where he pursued his business of farming about 100 acres. Mr. Bartow was exactly six feet high, and of a noble appearance ; he wore a queue and shorts till his removal to Fishkill. He d. Jan. 18, 1810, from a sud- den attack of colic, which lasted only a few hours^ hav- ing been before in perfect health, and was interred in 1) Bolton's W. Co., i, 152: ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 124 ; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, iii, 672 ; Browne's Comm. Discourse. 74 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Trinity churcbyard, Fislikill village, where a white headstone marks the spot, with the following inscrip- tion, copied by myself, Aug. 15, 1865 : Sacred to the memory of Mr. Augustus Bartow, who departed this life, January IS'''- AD. 1810, aged 48 years. Children of Augustus and Clarina Bartow : 1. Stephen Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, 1788 ; d. young, of yellow fever, and buried in S. Mark's Church, N. Y., in 1806, 2. Jane Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, Oct. 12, 1789 ; ra. in 1812, Ealph, only son of David Duncan ; d. Oct. 15, 1853 ; funeral services were held in the Church of the Holy Apostles, N. Y., and interment in Trinity Cemetery, N. Y. 3. Eobert Bartow, b. Jan. 12, 1792, of whom in the 7th gene- ration, 4. William Augustus Bartow, b. Jan. 8, 1794, of whom in the 7th generation. 5. Juliana Bartow,^ b. at AVestehester ; d, young. 6. George Anthony Bartow,' was b. at Westchester, Nov, 25, 1798 ; he engaged in the paper business and acquired con- sidei-able property. In his later years he lived with his brother, Edgar, passing the summer with his brother, William, at Fishkill. He died at the residence of his nephew, William A. Duncan, in New York City, and was interred in Trinit}^ Cemeter}', N. Y. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan., 1S72. 2) Bolton'-* W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Wealthy Men of Brook- lyn ; Stilea' Hist, of Brooklyn, iii, e5S ; Fish's S. Ann's Ch., 150, 20;i. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 75 7. Susanna Clarina Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, March 20, 1800; lived with her brother, Edgar, till his death, when she went to live at Eastchester, whci-e she d. Feb. 2, 1877, of pneumonia, at 1.30 P. M. 8. Mary Ann Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, May 17, 1803, lived with her brother, Edgar, till his death, in 1864. She d. (8.55 P. M.) April 18, 1866, at the residence of Mr. Henry T. Drowne; the prayers of the Church were offered for her at Trinity Chapel, by Rev. T. Stafford Drowne and Rev. Lawrence H. Mills, and the interment was made in Trinity Cemetery, N. Y. 9. Edgar John Bartow, b. Apr. 29, 1809, of whom in the 7th generation. Stephen Bartow,^ second son of John Bartow, of Pelham Manor, was born at Westchester, cir. 1764, m. Mary Thomson, of Gatskill, by whom he had two sons and five daughters ; d. in 181 -, and buried in the family ground at Westchester. Children of Stephen Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Sarah Bartow,' m. John Spencer, counsellor at law ; d. s. p. 2. Edwin Bartow,* b. 1794 ; d. 1812. 3. Alfred Bartow," died about 1830. 4. Emily Catharine Bartow,^ living at Catskill. 5. Harriet Bartow,* living at Catskill. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Fish's S. Ann's Ch., 203. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July 1874 ; Bolton's W. Ch. 124. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gfen. Eec, Jan. 1872, July 1874. 4) N. Y. Gen. Rec. , Jan. 1872, July 1874. 5) N. Y. Gen. Rec, July, 1874. 76 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 6. Maria Bartow/ m. Nov. 22, 1836, Thomas Cole, the Painter, and resides at Catskill, N. Y. 7. Fanny Elisabeth Bartow,^ born in Canada, as were all her sisters, except Sarah. John Bartow,^ third son of John Bartow, of Pel- ham Manor, was b. at Pelhara, in 1772, m. Mary Sands, of Sands Point, Long Island, by whom he had an only child, Mary Bartow, who d. unm. at an early age. He lived in New York. James Bartow,^ fourth son of John Bartow, of Pel- ham Manor, m Balster, by whom he had an only child, Eliza Ann Bartow, who d. unm. He settled in Cincinnati. Andrew Abramse Bartow,'* eldest son of Parson Bartow, was b. at Westchester, in 1773, and, after the death of his grandmother, Mrs. Theophilus Bartow, lived on the place and took care of it for his father. He m. May 30, 1795, Mary, daughter of Thomas Hunt, 1)N. Y. Gen. Eec. Jaa. 1S73, July ISTi ; INoble's Life of Cole, 23(5; American Cyclopedia, under Cole. 2) N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan. 1872, July 1874. 3) Bolton's W. Co.. ii, 2C9. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1872. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 77 of Hunt's Point, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. They went to live in Herkimer County, N. Y., at a place called " Bartow Hill," Mr. Bartow was beloved by all his friends, and d. at West Farms, May 21. 1861. Children of Andrew A. Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Julia Maria Bartow/ b. March 25, 1796; d. July 24, 1796. 2. Charles Joseph Earto\v,i b. Apr. 23, 1797 ; d. Dec. 1, 1820, unm, 3. Henry Theodosius Bartow,^ b. 1799; d. June 30, 1836.. unm. 4. Mary Francis Bartow,^ b. May 5, 1805. 5. Eliza Ann Bartow,^ b. Sept. 11, 1808. 6. John Bartow,'- b. March 17. 1812, of whom in the 7th gene- ration. Theodosius Bartow, M. J).,'^ second son of Parson Bartow, was born in 177-, settled in Savannah, Geor- gia, where he practised medicine. He m. Frances L. Stebbins, of Savanna!], by whom he had two sons and two daughters. Children of Dr. Bartow and Frances L. his wife : 1. Dr. John Bartow,' of Savannah, Suri^eon U. S. N., d. unm. 1) Bolton-s W. Co., ii. 209. 8) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 18T2. 78 BAETOW GENEALOGY. 2. General Frances Stebbins Bartow,' born at Savannah, Sept. 6, 1816, and graduated at the University of Georgia, in 1835, with the highest honours of his class. He ra. L. * * *, daughter of Hon. John McPherson Borrien, but had no children. Completing his studies at the Law School, New Haven, Conn,, he became a member of the well-known firm of Law, Bartow & Lovell, Savannah. His first foi'ensic effort was in a great bank case, in which he greatly distin- guished himself by the logical force of his argument and the power of his eloquence. Elected to the State Senate, and serving sevei'al times in the House of Representatives, he was afterwards the unanimous choice of the people of Chatham County to represent them in the Convention which carried Georgia out of the Union. Bold and un- daunted when the time came to act, he was modest and retiring under all other circumstances. He fell in the battle of Bull Run, July 21, 1861. Soon after his arrival in Virginia, he was appointed Colonel of the 8th Georgia Regiment, and at the first battle of Manassas, he was commanding a brigade, composed of the 7th, 8th, 9th and 11th Georgia, and the 1st Kentucky regiments. A ball wounded him, killing his horse under him, but, grasping the standard, and mounting another horse, he waved his cap and cheered his troops to come on. They followed. Another ball pierced his heart, and falling, he exclaimed to those around him, " They have killed me, but never give up the field." Gen. Bartow was as marked in chai-acter as distinguished for talent. He was ardent in friendship, sincere in his pro- fessions, of a lofty sense of honour, generous in his impulses, zealous in his devotion to truth, deeply imbued with the religious sentiment, and cherishing a reverential regard for all the institutions of religion. His style of oratory was bold, earnest and impassioned. He was profound in his 1) Boltou's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Geu. Hec, Jan. 1872; Rebellion Record; Drake's Biog. Diet. ; Jones' Sie^e of Savannah : Hist. Records of Savannah, by Lee and Agnew, pp. 80-82, 106-112, 115, 116, 119 ; Millers Bench and Bar of Ga., ii, 334. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 79 legal attainments ; his literar}'' attainments were varied and extensive, while his familiarity with the classics was inti- mate. His perception and love for the beautiful in art and nature were keen and warm, his imagination was rich and glowing, and his thoughts were alwaj's fervid. In July, 1861, Hon. T. E. E. Cobb, before the Congress of the Confederate States, in session in Eichmond, pronounced an eloquent eulogy on Gen. Bartow, after which the follow- ing resolutions were unanimously adopted : Resolved, That Congress has heard, with unfeigned sorrow, of the death of the Honourable Francis T. Bartow, one of the delegates from the State of Geoi-gia ; that the natural exultation for a glorious victory achieved by our arms is checked by the heavy loss sustained by the Confederacy, in the death of one of her most efficient counsellors ; and that, as his colleagues, we feel a peculiar loss to ourselves, in one who had won our esteem and gained our affection. Resolved, That with pleasure we record our admiration of his heroic defence on the field of battle, of the action of Congress in which he participated so largely, and find some consolation for his death in the conviction that his noble self-sacrifice will serve to establish the work which he so boldly aided to begin. Resolved, That we appreciate the loss which Georgia, his native State, has sustained in the death of one of her noblest sons, and that we tender to the bereaved family the sympathy of hearts, to some extent, stricken by the same blow which has crushed their own. Resolved, That in testimony of our respect for his memory, the Congress do now adjourn. The remains of Bartow were brought from the field, and the public buildings of Savannah draped in mourning, while they were escorted through the city by the military and citizens. On the 28th of July, the funeral took place, and 80 BARTOW GENEALOGY. was the most imposing spectacle ever witnessed in Savannah. Christ Church was thronged in every part, while the ser- vices were performed by the Bishop of Georgia, after which the remains were consigned to their resting place, with military honours, in Laurel Grove Cemetery. Fort Bartow was named in his honour during the war. His portrait adorns the walls of one of the chief public buildings of Savannah, and his name is perpetuated in Bartow County, Georgia. 3. Whilelmina Bartow,' ni. Rev. Henrj^ Kollock Rees, of Macon, Ga. 4. Theodosia Bartow, ' m. Rev. Edwai'd E. Ford; she died March 3, 1873, " an eminent authoress, and, particularly in her own State, she was looked upon as one of its brightest ornaments." Theophilus Bartow,^ third son of Parson Bartow, m. Anne, daughter of Anthony and Anne Ahramse, by whom he had two children. He was a counsellor at law at New Rochelle. Children of Theophilus Bartow and Elisabeth his wife : 1. Anthony Bartow, d. s. p. 2. Mavour Bartow, d. s. p. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 2) Bolton's W; Co.,ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. UTi. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 81 Anthony Abramse Bartow,^ fourth son of Parson Bartow, m. * * "=" Horton, and removed to Savannah. Issue of Anthony A. Bartow and * ''' * his wife : Isidore Bartow,'-' only child, in. Jane Hesterley, settled in Florida, and had only one child, a son, who d. s. p. Jacob Bartow,^ fifth son of Parson Bartow, m. Eliza F. Blackwell, daughter of Samuel Blackwell, of Blackwell's Island, N. Y., and Margaret Field, by whom he had seven sons and five daughters. He re- sided at New Hochelle, where he practised law ; re- moved to Genesee Co., N. Y., in 1822. Children of Jacob Bartow and Eliza Field his wife : 1. Rev. Theodore Beekman Bartow, b. 180-t, of whom in the 7th generation. 2. Alfred Field Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. 3. Elisabeth Bartow,'- m. John N". D wight, and lives at Le Eoy, N. Y. 4. Anne Fanning Bartow,^ d. num. Oct. 10, 1841. 5. Fanny L. Bartow,^ m. Rev. George A. Shelton, of New- town, L. I., who d. s. p. Dec. 27, 1863. 6. Leonard Bartow,* d. young. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 809; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 482. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 475; Riker's Newtown. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 82 BAETOW GENEALOGY. 7. Rev. Henry Blackwell Bartow, of whom in the 7th gene- ration. 8. Mary W. Bai'tow,^ m. Edward A. Whittemore, son of Homer "Whittemore and Maria Blackwell, sister of Mrs. Jacob Bartow. 9. Charles Bartow, b. Dec. 20, 1822, of whom in the 7th generation. 10. Samuel Blackwell Bartow, of whom in the 7th genera- tion. 11. Charlotte L. Bartow,^ ra. Rev. Francis Clements, and d. at Chicago, Illinois, Jan. 30, 1876. 12. Jacob Field Bartow, b. Sept. 2, 1832, of whom in the 7th ireneration. Kev. John Vanderbilt Bartow,^ sixth son of Rev. Theodosius Bartow, was born in New Rochelle, October 17, 1787; was graduated at Columbia College, IST. Y., in 1806. The same year he prepared a short genealogy of the family, now in the possession of his daughter, Mrs. Montell. Studying for the ministry under Bishop Benjamin Moore, he was ordained Deacon at a special ordination .held in S. George's Chapel, N. Y., Dec. 13, 1807, and Priest, Nov. 2, 1810. His first charge was 8. Michael's, Bloomingdale, N. Y., when after two years he became Rector of Christ Church, Savannah. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii., 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., 11,209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 474; Allen's Clergy in Maryland, p. .31 ; White's Hist. Coll. of Ga., p. 318 ; Hist. Record of Savannah, p. 170; Bp. Burgess' List of Deacons, etc. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 83 While Rector there he m. Matilda Wilson, daughter of Archibald and Phoebe Helen Stewart, by whom he had three sons and four daughters. They were married in N. Y. City by Parson Bartow, in 1811 ; and, in 1815, he was Rector of Trinity Church, Baltimore, till his death, July 14, 1836, in Perth Amboy, while on a visit to his brother-in-law, B. Maurice, Esq. After a lapse of forty years, he is still remembered in Baltimore with love and respect by the people among whom he laboured so long and faithfully. Mr. Bartow left a widow, two sons and three daughters, to mourn the loss of the best and most loving husband and father. In Georgia, he reopened several churches that had been closed since the war, and his work in Maryland was a missionary work — his people were poor, and he was to them both Father and Friend. As his life had been one of self-sacrifice, his death was one of triumph. Although suffering severe pain, he said that he heard the harps of the Redeemed. In fall possession of his faculties, and after sending loving messages to his friends, he joyfully laid down the cross he had so cheer- fully borne, in exchange for the crown promised to those who overcome. On a handsome marble monument, in S. Peter's 84 BARTOW GENEALOGY. churchyard, Perth Amboy, erected by his children, is the following epitaph : This marble covers the remains and records the name of the first Eector of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Savannah, subsequently Rector of Trinity Church, Baltimore, the Rev. John Y. Bartow, who after devoutl}" serving the Church for twenty-eight j^ears, in the work of the Ministry, having finished his course in the triumph of a holy hope, entered into his rest, July 14th, 1836, and in the 49th year of his age. Rev. xiv. 13. Children of Rev. John V. Bartow and Matilda his wife: 1. Matilda Bartow,^ b, at Savannah, 1813 ; d. 1814. 2. Sarah A. P.,^ m. Sept. 16, 1834, Francis T. Montell, of Bal- timore. They now reside in Astoria, N. Y. 3. Theodosius Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. 4. Annie Stewart Bartow,^ m. Prof. Z. M. Phelps, of Sing Sing, N. Y. ; d. in Brooklyn, N. Y., Feb. 4, 1865. She left no children. 5. Leonard Bartow,- d. young. 6. Margaret Maurice Bartow/ m. William R. Blackwell, nephew of Mrs. Jacob Bartow ; she d. April 21, 1859. 7. John Archibald Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. Leonard Bartow,^ seventh son of Parson Bartow, settled in Savannah, Ga. ; m. in 1812, Eliza Nephew, by whom he had two children. l)Bolton"s W. Co., il, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOay. 85 Children of Leonard Bartow and Eliza his wife : 1. Mary E. Biirtow, b. 1814; m. in 1831, John W. G. Simrall, of Kentuck}'. 2. Elisabeth Bartow, b. 1816 ; m. JesBe Whitehead, of Indiana, but had no issue. Thomas Bartow,^ son of Thomas Bartow and Mary his wife, was b. in 1782 ; m. in 1801 Mary Smith, by whom he had two sons and three daughters. He lived at Eastchester, and d. in New York, in 1827. Children of Thomas Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Susan Bartow,! b. 1802; d. unm. 2. Caroline Bartow,^ b. 1804; m. Jonas Brush, no issue. 3. Cornelia Bartow, b. 1806 ; unm. ; resides at Clover Hill, New Jersey. 4. John Vardill Bartow,^ b. Oct. 11, 1808; lives at Hunting- ton, L. I. ; unm. 5. Edwin Bartow, b. March 16, 1810, of whom in the 7th generation. Cornelius Stevenson Bartow,^ eldest son of Wil- liam and Anne his wife, was b. Sept. 29, 1785 ; ra. by- Bishop Hobart, Oct. 3, 1815, to Hannah Wright, by wdiom he had three sons and three daughters. He was a pewholder in S. Paul's Church, N. Y., and an auctioneer in New York City, where he d. Oct. 5, 1833. 1) Bolton's W. Co., li, 209. 86 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Children of Cornelius S. Bartow and Hannah his wife: 1. Almira Lucilla Bartow, b. Jan. 8, 1817 ; unm. ; lives in Brooklyn, N. Y. 2. Hon. Cornelius Stevenson Bartow,^ b. Nov. 10, 1818; settled at Honolulu, Sandwich Islands, where he was in the Custom-house, afterwards appointed Consul to Chile ; unm. 3. Julia Ann Bartow, b. 1821 ; lives in Brooklyn, J^T. Y. ; unm. 4. Emma Susannah Bartow, b. July 30, 1823 ; d. Sept. 8, 1841. 5. Henry Yandyke Johns Bartow, b. June 27, 1826; d. J^ov. 21, 1827. 6. Clarence Bartow, b. Jan. 5, 1829 : d. July 20, 1845. William John Baetow," fourth son of William Bar- tow and Anne his wife, was an auctioneer, and lived in New York ; m. * * * Backus, by whom he had one son and two daughters. Children of William J. Bartow and * * * his wife : 1. William John Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. 2. Isabella Bartow, m. in 1860, Daniel P. Holmes, of Brook- lyn, K Y. 3. Maiy Bartow, m. Captain Aquila Bartow, ~ eldest son of Basil J. Bar- tow and Elisabeth Ann his wife, was b. Oct. 12, 1798; 1) AlmaHach de Gotha for 1874, p 665 ; for 1878, p. 770. 2) Bolton's yr. Co., ii, 209. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 87 m. July 7, 1830, Martha Ann Waring, by whom he had two children. Children of Aquila Bartow and Martha Ann his wife: 1. Morey Hale Bartow, b. Apr. 9, 1831; unm., and lives in New York. 2. Eliza Ann Bartow, b. Apr. 17, 1833 ; d. June 21, 1834. PuNDERSON Bartow,^ second son of Basil J. Bartow and EHsabeth Ann his wife, was born at Westchester, Oct. 29, 1801 ; m. Eliza A., daughter of John Feeks, by whom he had two sons and one daughter. He was a farmer at Westchester, where he d. Sept. 20, 1832, and buried in B. Peter's churchyard. Children of Punderson Bartow, and Eliza A. his wife: 1. George Brunn Bartow, b. Mai'ch 9, 1829, of whom in the 7tb generation. 2. Susan Elisabeth Bartow, b. 1830; ni. Sept. 6, 18.57, Augus- tus Lamberson, no children. 3. Punderson Aquila Bartow, of whom in the 7th genera- tion. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. VII. Seventh Generation. ■O OBERT BARTOW/ eldest son of Augustus and Clarina Bartow, was born at Westchester, Jan. 12, 1792, went to New York, m., March 20, 1827, Maria K., daughter of Blase Lorillard, by whom he had five sons and four daughters. In 18 , he purchased the country-seat of his late grandfather, at Pelham, where he resided till his death, June 24, 1868, near 3 P. M. Buried Friday, June 26, in S. Peter's churchyard, Westchester. He was Warden of S. Paul's Church, Eastchester, and of Trinity, New Rochelle, and a Dele- gate to the Convention. Children of Robert Bartow and Maria R. his wife : 1. George Lorillard Bartow, b. March 5, 1828, d. unm. at S. Augustine, Florida, March 23, 1875; buried at Westchester, March 31, 1875. 2. Catharine Ann Bartow, b. Apr. 16, 1830, m. Kev. Henry Erskine Duncan, D, D. 3. Clarina Maria Bartow, b. 1832, d. Dec. 18, 1835, buried in S. Peter's churchj^ard, Westchesier. 4. Eobert Erskine Bartow, b. Dec. 22, 1834, d. Dec. 21, 1835, buried in S. Peter's Churchyard, Westchester. 1) Bolton'8 W. Co., i. 551, ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec. Jan. 1873; Guide to New Eochelle, 43 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 386, 484. 92 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 5. Clarina Bartow, b. Jan. 31, 1838, m. Sept. 18, 1861, in Christ Church, Pelham, to Kev. James Hervej- Morgan. 6. Eobert Erskine Bartow, A. B., b. May 22, 1840, grad. at Columbia College, 1862, and received the degree of A. M. in 1865. In 1864, he was elected one of the Vestry of Christ Church, Pelham, d. unm. June 24, 1867, at Pelham, and buried June 26, in S. Peter's churchyard, Westchester. 7. Eeginald Heber Bartow, b. Feb. 16, 1842, gi-ad. at Colum- bia College, 1864. He is the eldest male heir to the name. 8. Henrietta Amelia Bartow, b. Aug. 26, 1843, m. William Jackson, son of Eev. Chas. D. Jackson, D. D., Eector of S. Peter's Church, Westchester. 9. Theodoret Bartow, b. Apr. 16, 1846, unm., resides at Pelham. William Augustus Bartow,^ born at Westchester, Jan. 8, 1794 ; in 1812, he enlisted as a private in the 23d N. Y. regiment, Company H, under Oapt, Patter- son, and was stationed chiefly at Harlem Heights. In 1815, he removed to Kichmond, Va., where he engaged in bookselling and publishing in connection with his brother, Robert, in New York. He returned North, and, in 1826, m. Jane, daughter of Tunis Has- brouck^ and Letitia Adriance, by whom he had seven sons and three daughters. He lived in New York, from 1825 to 1836, when he removed to Fishkill, and 1) Bolton's \V. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rcc, Jan. 1872. 2) Tunis was son (by Diana, da. of Tunis Van Vleck) of Daniel, the son of Jacob Hasbrouck, of Duchess Co. The first ancestor, Abraham de Hasbrouck, came from Calais, France. BARTOW aENEALOGY. 93 to East Fishkill, in 1838, where he carried on farming. He was Warden of Trinity Church, Fishkill, and a Delegate to the Convention. "After an active life among a large circle of friends, endeared to his neigh- bours by upright, affectionate conduct, he died in the full assurance and hopeful trust of a Christian man," Feb. 20, 1869. The funeral took place on the 23d, at Trinity Church, Fishkill, when the Rector, Rev. Mr. Livingston, preached a sermon on Micah vii. 2. He was buried in the village cemetery, Fishkill. Children of William A. Bartow and Jane his wife : 1. Virginia Bartow, b. Jan. 21, 1827, named after the State of Virginia. 2. Augustus Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 3. Tunis Hasbroolv Bartow, b. Aug. 29, 1831, d. Oct. 30, 1835, buried in Trinity Churchyard, Fishkill village, where a small tombstone near that of his grandfather marks the spot. 4. Charles Edward Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 5. Alexander Bartow, b. Sept. 17, 1835, m. Sept. 5, 1866, Mary Ann Browne, but has no issue. 6. Adriance Bartow, b. at the village of Fishkill, now resides at East Fishkill. 7. Moncui-e Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 8. Glorvina Bartow, b. at East Fishkill, where she resided till 1875, when her mother and sisters all removed to Fishkill village, leaving the fiirm to her brothers, Adriance and DuBois. 9. Ella Jane Bartow, 10. DuBois Bartow. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 95 Edgar John Bartow,^ the fifth and youngest son of Augustus and Clarina Bartow, was born at Fishkill, N. Y., April 29, 1809r and baptized by Parson Bartow at the house of his grandfather, at Pelham Manor.^ On the death of his father, Mr. Bartow's family removed in 1816 to New York, where Edgar attended Mr. Barnes' Classical vSchool, and afterwards Mr. Starr's school, at Danbury, Conn. Confirmed by Bishop Hobart, he became a teacher in S. George's Sunday School, N. Y. At an early age he engaged with his brothers in the paper business, and became President of the Chelsea Manufacturing Company, in Norwich, Conn., the paper mills there being" the largest of their kind in the world." In 1830, he removed to Brooklyn, N. Y., where he attended S. Ann's Church, and was a teacher in the Sunday School. At S. Ann's Church, Nov. 13, 1838, by Rev. Benjamin C. Cutler, the Eector, he was united to Harriette Constable, daughter of H. B. Pierrepont, of 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209: N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Hough's Hist. Lewis Co., 24.-5; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, ii, 151 ; iii, 506, 54T, 549, G69, nVZ-S, 825, &9tj, 898; Wealthy Men of Brooklyn, in "l847; Lefever's Hist, of Arch. ; Browne's Comm. Dis- course. 17. 55. et passim; Browne's Memorial Sermon; Fi^ih■e S. Ann's Ch., 150,206, 212-214, 216; Brooklyn daily papers, passim; N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., Jan., 1878. 3i The house in which Mr. Bartow was born is still (1878) standing, occupied by Mr. * * * Jewell. 3) Miss Susan C. Bartow told me that the family drove over from Fishkill to Pel- ham Manor, and brought Edi,'ar, their brother, to be christened by Parson Bartow. She remembered the drive distinctly, and also the request of their grandfather to call the child " John '" after himself, and " Edgar " after William Edgar, a most inti- mate friend of his. 96 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. Pierrepont Hall, Brooklyn Heights, by whom he had two sons and two daughters. Mr. Bartow was much interested in public affairs. He built a number of houses in Brooklyn, and the first house with a brown-stone front was put up by him in Pierrepont street. He took a warm interest in the lay- ing out of streets, and was identified with every move- ment that concerned the progress and improvement of Brooklyn. "The eye of the stranger cannot fail to be attracted by a fine road ascending by a gradual slope to the height of sixty-four feet from the Brooklyn Ferry to the town. This road is enclosed by walls of massive masonry, and is due to his private enterprise," the stone archways and inclined plane having been built at an outlay of $45,000. In 1846, he was chosen by the Democratic party as its candidate for Mayor ; but he declined tlie honour, although he would beyond a doubt have been elected. Thoroughly retired and domestic in his tastes and habits, he shrank as far as possible from public notice and commendation. He was more deeply interested in the affairs of the Church. In 1840, he purchased Calvary Church, in Pearl street, and enlarged it also at his own expense. A few years after, he commenced building the Church of the Holy Trinity, corner of Clinton and Montague BARTOW GENEALOGY. 97 streets, which was open for Divine service, Trinity Sun- day, 1847. It had been his plan from his childhood to build a church, and now he had realized his long- cherished hopes. When, in 1856, having become in- volved before he could complete the edifice and present it to the Church, free, for the worship of the Blessed Trinity, it passed from his hands, it inflicted a blow from which he never entirely recovered. He continued to reside in Brooklyn, although his business avocations called him frequently to Norwich, Conn., to superintend the operations of the Chelsea Manufacturing Company, of which he was President ; and in 1863, he passed the summer there with his family. It was at this time that the anxieties of his large and harassing financial obligations, and the repeated disappointments encoun- tered in the prosecution of his plans, began perceptibly to affect his health. His general health rapidly de- clined, and, while on a visit to Morristown, N. J., he sufiered an attack of paralysis, which proved fatal on Tuesday, Sept. 6, 1864, about 4 P. M. The prayers of the Church were ofiered at his funeral by Rev. Dr. Hofi"man, on the following Friday, at the Church of the Holy Trinity, amidst a large attendance of relatives and friends ; and, with the parting utterances of the Church he had loved so well, he was laid to rest in the 98 BARTOW GENEALOGY. family grounds on Lawngirt Hill, in Greenwood. An affectionate father, a kind and loving husband, a heart ever open to the needy and desolate, of him it may be said that he seldom thought of himself, but was always planning for others. Unselfish, noble, generous, and unsuspicious of evil, he was often misunderstood. May he rest in peace and awake to a joyful resurrection. On Sunday, Sept. 18, 1864, a sermon in memoriam was preached in the Church of the Holy Trinity, by Dr. Littlejohn, the Rector, of which the following is an extract : Text: " To die is gain." — Philippians i. 21. . . . On the 9th inst. were borne from these courts, after the cus- tomary services of the Church, the remains of Mr. Edgar J. Bartow. Those of this congregation who knew him in former years, and in his connection with this Church, will agree with me, that it is not fitting that this event should pass unnoticed. Having left the Parish before mj^ own Eectorship fairly began, I regret that I cannot speak of him with a confidence of a personal knowledge. The information, on what I shall now say will be based, has been derived from, as I believe, an impartial and authentic source. Born in 1809, Mr. Bartow was of a family which for many generations has been identified with the Church. The first of them who came from England to this country was the Eev'd John Bartow, a faithful Missionary of the Society for the Pi-opagation of the Gospel in the English Colonies. Since his day, various members of the family, as Clergymen or laymen, have contributed much to the early growth of the Church in BAETOW GENEALOGY. 99^ Baltimore, Perth Amboy, and Eastchester. In his youth, Mr. Bartow was connected with S. George's, N. Y., then under the Pastorate of Dr. Milnor. Subsequently, he became a member of S. Ann's Parish, in this city, where he laboured with zeal in the Sunday School. At an early age he became warmly interested in the progress of our communion in Brooklyn. In 1840, he purchased a church in Pearl street, formerly owned by the Baptists, and opened it for public services under the min- istry of Rev. Dr. Lewis. So successful was this effort, that the building had to be enlarged. In this good work, I have been assured, Mr. Bartow not only contributed the structure, but at first nearly all, and afterwards full one-half, the current expenses of the Parish. Believing that a more elaborate and commodious church edifice was needed in a central part of the growing city, he commenced, on his own responsibility, the Church of the Holy Trinity, in the summer of 1844. The chapel was completed and opened on Trinity Sunday, June 7, 1846. The church proceeded rapidly, and on the third Sun- day after Easter, April 25, 1847, the services were first cele- brated within these walls. Ever since, it has been to strangers an object of admiration and praise, and is likely long to con- tinue without a rival in this community, in many of the nobler features of the noblest architecture in which Christian Wor- ship has taken up its home. Notwithstanding the ability of the architect, it is claimed that this beautiful and impressive structure owes many of its finest points to the thoughtful and discriminating taste of Mr. Bartow. His plans were compre- hensive and munificent, including not only Church, Chapel and Rectory, but also a building for a Church day school, for Sunday schools, and for charitable uses. His devotion to the work which he had undertaken was unwearied, and his liberality was unstinted, so much so as perhaps to overrun the limits of safety and prudence. For some years he was the owner and sole manager of the financial affairs of Holy Trinity, contributing 100 BARTOW GENEALOGY. meanwhile all that was necessaiy to make the current income adequate to the support of the church ; and jet he was one of the most quiet and unobtrusive of the congregation. It was his intention from the first eventually to complete this edifice at his own expense, and present it to the congregation free from debt. It was the pain and mortification of his life that he was unable to do this. Owing to frequent and over- whelming embarrassments, arising from extensive business operations, his ownership of the church ceased some nine years ago, and with it all hope of the final execution of his design. It is not for me to attempt an}' analysis of his character as a Christian and a man ; this must be the task of those who knew him in the intimacies of his home, and the sacred privacy of husband and father. It is enough on this occasion that he is entitled to this tribute, because his name is ineffaceably graven on these walls ; because it speaks from these lines of grace, these fair proportions, these columns of strength, and yonder match- less roof; because, with whatever mistakes and failures, he had the brain and the heart to cling, through years of toil and weariness, to a plan for the religious welfare of his kind, noble enough to outlive cai'ping tongues, and to deserve the last- ing homage of the community in which he lived. He has gone — death has claimed him — may he rest in peace; and when God shall call him, may he rise to a happy immortality, and I'e- ceive that reward which he failed to find on earth. Amen. An architectural description of the Church of the Holy Trinity, the Chapel and Rectory, may be found in Lafever's "Architectural Instructor," and also in the appendix to a pamphlet, entitled "A Commemorative Discourse delivered on the occasion of celebrating the completion of the Tower and Spire of the Church of the BARTOW GENEALOGY. 101 Holy Trinity, Brooklyn, L. I., December 19, 1867. With Illustrative Historical Notes : by the Rev. T. Stafford Drowne, D. D., Rector of St. Paul's Church." A biographical sketch of Edgar J. Bartow may be found in the appendix to the above-mentioned Com- memorative Discourse of Dr. Drowne ; also in a con- densed form, with portrait, in Stiles' History of Brooklyn. In a publication entitled "The Wealthy Men and Women of Brooklyn," occurs the following paragraph relating to E. J. and C A. Bartow : Few, if any, of our citizens are more distinguished for their munificence and liberality than these enterprising and opulent merchants. Edgar J. has, at his own expense, erected the Church of the Holy Trinity, an edifice far surpassing in archi- tectural grandeur and costliness of material and workmanship, an}' similar structure in this city. It may appropriately be termed the Cathedral of Brooklyn, and will serve to per- petuate the name and munificence of its founder in ages yet to come. He is, we believe, in politics, a Democrat, and was selected by that party as its chosen candidate for Mayor ; but he declined the honours offered him, notwithstanding that he would, beyond all reasonable doubt, have been elected. His heart and abundant means are ever open to the appeals of charity, and no one in this community has done more than he towards relieving the necessities of the poor." Among the numerous extracts from the newspapers at the time Mr. Bartow was the leading man in 102 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Brooklyn, the following is from the Brooklyn Daily Eagle : E. J. Bartow. — This highly respected gentleman is an extensive manufacturer of and dealer in paper, and a man of large wealth and influence. He resides, however, in compara- tively plain 8t3'le, at the coi'ner of Concord and Washington streets, in an unpretentious house, surrounded by pleasant grounds, making a semi-rural spot in the very heart of the city. Mr. Bartow is best known as the builder and proprietor of the Church of the Holy Trinity. * * * The Democratic caucusses of Brooklyn have several times made efforts to induce Mr. Bartow to accept their nomination for the Mayor- alty, but without success. Mr. B, evidently has no wish or ambition for the cares and perplexities of political station ; nor to engage in its vexatious and exciting field of dispute. In this he, it must be confessed, does not evince any lack of judgment. Of Mr. Bartow's obituary notices, from the New York and Brooklyn papers, the following is one from the Journal of Commerce , of Sept. 1864 : Obituary. — We regret to record the death of Edgar J. Bartow, of Brooklyn, one of the oldest, most respected and benevolent citizens. He died on the 6th inst., at Morristown, N. J. He will be remembered by many as a former Demo- cratic candidate for Mayor of Brooklyn, and as one of the largest paper-dealers in the city. Bartow was especially known to the public as having erected the Church of the Holy Trinity, in Brookl3'n, from his private means. Subsequent misfortunes in business compelled him to forego his intention of endowing and presenting it to the congregation. He was a man of great energy and business ability, a devoted Church- man, a kind and faithful parent, and a good citizen. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 103 In Dr. Drowne's Commemorative Discourse at the Completion of the Spire of Holy Trinity, are the follow- ing extracts relating to Mr. Bartow : A short time afterward, one who had borne a prominent part in that movement, and from his intelligent interest in Brooklyn affairs, was already regarded as a public benefactor, Edgar J. Bartow, secured the site upon which we now are, and advertised that a chapel would ere long be ready here for occupancy, and l)ivine services commenced. With a wise foresight and a munificent liberality, he determined upon erecting a commodious and beautiful pile of buildings, which might anticipate the wants of a growing population for years to come, and be a credit and a blessing to the community in which they should stand. It was with no feelings of ostenta- tion or craving for notoriety, but with entirel}' unselfish motives, and from an humble desire to do all he could in his Master's service, that he determined upon undertaking the work unaided and alone. For a time every plan succeeded ; but afterward, when business misfortunes and financial em- barrassments overtook him, the burden was found greater than he could bear. Yet it was in his heart to have made this a free gift to j^ou and your posterity ; for years he laboui'ed most earnestly, though in vain, to effect it, and to the last never regretted having made the attempt. Harriette Constable Pierrepont, the wife of Edgar J. Bartow, was the sixth daughter of H. B. Pierrepont, of Pierrepont Hall, Brooklyn, where she was born, July 17, 1818, and baptized by Dr. J. M. Wainwright, Jan. 14, 1819. She was confirmed in S. Ann's Church, 104 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Brooklyn, Nov. 10, 1833, by Bishop Onderdonk, and admitted to the Holy Communion, Feb. 16, 1834. She was married to Mr. Bartow in S. Ann's Church, by Rev. Dr. Cutler, Nov. 13, 1838. After a lingering illness she departed this life, July 6, 1855, at 6 P. M., and was interred in Greenwood. After a short service at the house (No. 32 Pierrepont Street), a procession was formed, and walked through Pierrepont Street to the Church of the Holy Trinity, where Hymn, 201, was sung by the Choir, and the prayers of the Church oflered for her " perfect consum- mation and bliss, both in body and soul, in God's eternal and everlasting glory." Order of procession : i. Priests : Eevs. Drowne, Cutler, Moore, ii. Physicians: Drs. C. E. McClelhin and M. Wendell. iii. Eemains. iv. Pull-bearers : Messrs. H. T. Drowne, Scbu^'ler Living- ston, George L. Willard, Wm. H. Carter, Charles Congdon, Henry MacFarlane, John Sneden, Win. C. Prim eand Peter Cornell. A few extracts from a " Funeral Sermon on the death of Mrs. Harriet C. Bartow, delivered in the Church of the Holy Trinity, July 15, 1855. Psalm xiii. 4, 5. Hymn 187, 1, 2, 3, 4. Collect in the Burial Service." (By the Pastor, Rev. Wm. H. Lewis, D.D.) : BARTOW GENEALOGY. 106 Galatians i. 24 : "Aud they glorified God in me." Diii'ing the last week we have borne to the grave the re- mains of another member of this Church, Mrs. Harriet C. Bartow. Known as she was to many of our congregation, personall}', and to many more by name, as one associated with all that concerns us as worshippers in the Church of the H0I3' Trinitj', it may be proper and interesting, and I trust profit- able also, to advert in my discourse this morning, to the deal- ings of God with her in life and in death. To merely eulogize the deceased would be a mistaken kindness, which she, of all others, would most have deprecated. They glorified, says the Apostle, not me, but God in me. And such is the mixture of imperfection and sin we see in others, and pei'ceive in ourselves, that no Christian would ever desire to be named, save in such a way that God may be glorified in him. . . . Having enjoyed peculiar advantages for observing some of the processes to which I have referred, in the case of our de- parted sister, during nearly fifteen years in which she had been an attendant on my ministiy, I propose now briefly to advert to them. I. And, first, God was glorified in her, by her early obe- dience to the calls of His grace. Our deceased sister early gave herself to God. At the age of about twelve she knelt in Confirmation, and soon after came to the Lord's Table. Among her last conversations with me, she spoke of her Con- firmation and first Communion, and bore witness in affectionate language to the faithfulness of the present Hector of »S. Ann's, then her Minister, all in terms that would have lifted his heart in gladness. But besides pastoral fidelit}', leading to this early decision for Christ, there were the influences of a Christian Home, of which 1 may not and need not speak. II. And again, God was glorified in the deceased, in the means by which her piety was fed and nourished. She loved 106 BARTOW GENEALOGY. the services of the Church ; and though for a long time pre- vented bj' sickness from attending upon them, it Avas her cus- tom, whenever able, to follow in her sick-room with us who were in the Sanctuary, in the various parts of the Liturgy, sometimes responsively with her little boy-minister, her youngest, sometimes alone. The Communion too was often received during her illness. III. God again was glorified in the deceased, in her chari- ties and labours of love. She was long afflicted with infirmi- ties, which prevented her from taking any active part in works of charity. And this often drew from her expressions of regret. " I suppose," said she, " some poor persons are foolish enough to env}^ me Avhen they see me riding past in my car- riage; but how gladly would 1, a helpless invalid, unable to walk a single block, enjo}^ their privilege of using their own limbs, to go whither they pleased." And especially did she' desire their privilege that she might visit among the poor and afflicted. When others spoke of labours of this kind, she would exclaim : •' Oh ! how highly you are favoured, that j'ou are engaged in such duties, while I am a poor, useless crea- ture, shut up in my sick-room, a burden to myself and others." Yet she was not wholly useless there. Her husband had her s\-mpathy and support in all his labours of benevo- lence, and in his trials. Her children, little able as she was to care for them, will pi'obably feel her good influence in their spiritual concerns, down to the close of life,' and bless it, we trust, throughout eternity. In her earlier years she was a teacher in the Sunday School. Supplies of necessaries and comforts were sent bj- her direction to the destitute, whom she could not visit. Families of the widowed and orphan i-e- ceived by her almoner the paj-ment of their rent, and other assistance. In the days of comparatively better health, when she could extend her rides to a distance, her custom was to keep by her side supplies of books, such as would interest BARTOW GENEALOGY. 107 children, and to distribute them whenever a group was met on the road. These are mentioned as indications that she had that eager desire to do good, which is the marlc of a Christian; that she was not selfishly wrapped up in her own enjoyment, or in her own sufferings ; and that she would have been de- lighted, had health permitted, to have engaged personally in the active charities of the Gospel. lY. And this leads me to notice further, that God was glorified in the afiiictions of the deceased. With a fragile form at first, she became more and more enfeebled, so that for the last fifteen years she has scarcely known a day of health, and for some time past the conflict has been nai'rowed down to her room and to her sick bed, until death has done all he can do. We may judge how acute and severe the trial has been, when often for a week together she has lain in a dark- ened room, unable to read or to hear a word above a whisper, with pain darting through all her nerves, as she expressed it, as if burning needles were thrust into them, unable to bear the visit of sympathy, and almost unable to form the thoughts in prayer for help from above. We may judge how severe the process has been, when, with everything to relieve, it has broken her down step by step, literally worn out with suffer- ing, to the grave. Y. God was glorified in the deceased, in the circumstances of her death. Many an afflicted one has died long before death came. It was so with the deceased. The love of life was all gone, the fear of death all removed. A child long absent from loved parents, that counts the days and hours to vacation, could never be more eager to go home than she. " To go home! " was her repeated exclamation. " I hope it is not because I am wearj^ of my afflictions, but I wish to be with my Saviour. Physicians tell me on some days that i am better, but it gives me no pleasure. I count the days, and say to myself, I am now one day nearer home — one day nearer 108 BARTOW GENEALOGY. heaven." It seems almost a mj-steiy that one so sensitive and fragile could be so firm, in view of that which often appals the stoutest believer — the circumstances of a d^ying hour. "I hope there will be no scene around my deathbed," said she, " no crowding about of weeping friends — do not speak to me then, I Avant to be alone with my Saviour, and to have my friends only pra}' for me by themselves, that I may have a peaceful release and be at rest with God." And so she departed. . . . And I may be permitted to add that, during those many years, with many grateful recollections of special kindnesses, I have ever found in her the kind, sympathizing, sustaining friend of her Pastor. She has gone, we trust, where pain and depression and wearisome days of sorrow are un- known, where the frequent visit of her minister to cojiifort and encourage shall no more be needed, and where the Lord God Himself shall wipe all tears from all eyes, and the weary find eternal rest. God be praised for the hope of one more of the flock safe in the fold. Eternal rest grant unto her, O Lord, And let perpetual light shine uj)on her. Amen. Memorial Tablet to Mr. and Mrs. Edgar J. Bartow, in the Churcli of the Holy Trinity : At a meeting of the Vestry of the Church of the Holy Trinity, April 11, 1871, it was.resolved to erect a Tablet to the memory of Mr. and Mrs. Edgar J. Bartow, and on the 26th of November, 1871, the Memorial Ser- vice was held, and the Tablet unveiled. A description of the Tablet, with account of the services, addresses by Dr. Drowne and the Bishop of the Diocese, were pub- BAETOW GENEALOGY. 109 lished in pamphlet form, under the title : " Contribu- tions to the History of the Parish of the Church of the Holy Trinity, Brooklyn, L. I., being papers read at a Memorial Service on the occasion of uncovering the mural tablet erected in memory of Edgar J. Bartow and his wife, November 26, 1871," etc. Inscription on the Tablet : IN MEMORIAM. THY PRAYERS AND THINE ALMS ARE COME UP FOR A MEMORIAL BEFORE GOD. EDGAR JOHN BARTOW AND HIS WIFE, HARRIET CONSTABLE PIERREPONT. THIS CHURCH WAS DESIGNED BY THEM FOR THE WORSHIP OF GOD THE FATHER, SON, AND HOLY GHOST, THE ADORABLE TRINITY. MDCCCLXXI. I quote from the address of Dr. Drowne on the occa- sion of unveiling this tablet : It is a happy circumstance that this commemoration service should have united with it, as its especial incident and crown- ing grace, the unveiling of the mural tablet to the memory of Edgar J. Bartow and his wife, Harriet Constable, daughter of Mr. Hezekiah B, Pierrepont. Eminently fitting is it that he 110 BARTOW GENEALOGY. who projected this edifice, and devoted so much of time, money, and thought during the best part of his life to its in- terests, now that he is no more, should be so appropriately remembered in this hour devoted to praise and thanksgiving over the completed enterprise. . . . Born on the 29th of April, 1809,^ etc. I may not dwell upon the unsparing labours and intense enthusiasm of Mr. Bartow for this edifice, during its construc- tion ; his discriminating taste and well-informed judgment, to which many of its best features are due ; and to the enlarged liberalit}^ with which for many years ho contributed toward the cui-rent expenses and the many charities of the congrega- tion. He lived for this church, attended with religious fidelity every service held within its walls, and watched constantly over all its interests. This was the real mainspring of his business activity, the master-passion which so long controlled him. He undertook this enterprise alone, built its cluster of edifices alone ; he wished to finish it alone and leave it to the congregation a free gift, the one great work of his life. Whether right or wrong, this was a purpose which he cherished with such ardour, such sanguine hope, even amid misfortunes, that it overshadowed and displaced all other considerations. It led to his being often misunderstood, and sometimes harshly judged, by those who knew not his true motives, or sympathized not with them. . . . Mr. Bartow died on the 6th of September, 1864, widely esteemed for his public spirit, and comprehensive views ; for his ready aid and sympathy for the unfortunate ; for his warm attachments and genial hospitality ; and for his Christian zeal, humility, and self-denial. Of her who shared in all his plans and labours, and whose name is deservedly placed beside his on your memorial stone, it ]) Here follows a sketch of Mr. Bartow"? life, substautially the same as given in Dr. Browne's Biog. Sketch, whence mine was compiled. BARTOW GENEALOGY. Ill is fitting that we say a passing word. Few with an organiza- tion so frail, and health so im}Daired,were more frequent in these holy courts, and took a more active interest in the Church's progress. Her quiet serenity and uncomplaining patience in the midst of intense physical suffering, from which she was rarely free, revealed the abiding reality of her trust in God, and her complete resignation to the allotments of His hand. . . . Her library of well-chosen works of devotion was her daily refrcshm.ent. Though brought up in affluence, and excused from active duties by her infirmities, her interest in the poor was ever unabated, and mnuy were the destitute families to whom it was my privilege, as her almoner, to bear the cost for shelter or support. Not unfrequentl}', too, would she visit the sick and afflicted with some needed comfort, or word of counsel or sympalh}", when herself scarcely able to undergo the exertion ; and yet she accounted it all as far less than her duty, often blamed herself for doing so little. On the 6th of July, 1855, just as the sun was setting, her gentle spirit departed, with the peaceful and assured hope of a blessed res- urrection morning. And when at her funeral I saw many here whom she had befriended, sobbing over the loss of their true benefactress, that old epitaph to a noble Christian woman involuntarily came to mind : " She healed the hearts of the sorrowful when living, and broke them when she died." Such were the humble and unostentatious lives and simple Christian virtues of tliose whose names, on this day, you connect anew with this House of God, on yonder tablet for all coming time. If to spirits departed it is permitted to look down upon the actions of the living, and feel an interest in their work for God and His Church, no earthly event could send a thrill of higher rapture through the hearts of those who fouitded this church, than the present accomplishment of what they began, by 3'our judicious counsels, noble gifts, and continual sacri- fices during these many years. 112 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Children of Edgar J. Bartow and Harriette 0. his wife : 1. Harriette Emma Bartow/ was born at 169 Washington Street, Brooklyn, Jan. 9, 1840, and baptized March 1, 1840, in S. Aim's Church, by Dr. Cutler. Confirmed March 21, 1852, in Holy Trinit}', by Carleton Chase, Bishop of New Hampshire. In 1862, Oct. 20, at the Church of the Holy Trinit}', by Dr. Flagg, Eector of Grace Church, she was married to Dr. Henrj" Lawrence Sheldon, Surgeon in the regular army. The groomsmen and bridesmaids were Dr. Ashe and Minnie Sneden,^ Dr. Washington and Evveretta McYickar,^ and John McCook and Emily Pierrepont.* The Clergy in the Chancel were, beside the officiating Priest, the Kev. Messrs. Littlejohn, Cutler, Greenleaf, Moore and Wiley. Dr. Sheldon was afterwards stationed at Portsmouth, West Point, and New Orleans, when he resigned his commission as Surgeon in the ai-mj^, and has since resided at Monte- video, Conn., and in New York, 2. Pierrepont Bartow,* born at 169 Washington Street, May 17, 1842, baptized Aug. 21, 1842, in Calvary Church, by Dr. Lewis, and confirmed, April 5, 1857, in Holy Trinity, by Bishop H. Potter. Communed April 5, 1863, in Grace Church, Brooklyn. He is now an Artist, residing in New York. 3. Evelj-n Bartow,® was born at No. 169 (now 199) Washington Street, corner of Concord Street, Brooklyn, and christened in the Chapel of the Holy Trinity, by Eev. William H. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; Pierpont Ceutennial, 19. 2) m. George A. Quinby, M. D. 3) m. J(?hn A. McVickar, M. D. 4) m. S. G. Wolcott, M. D. 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 6) Bolton's W. Co.. ii. 209; X. Y. Gen. Kec, vol. i. Mo. 1, pp. 2, 8, 9: vol. iii. No. 1, p. 30; Dr. Drowne's Memorial Sermon, p. 50; N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., Jan. 1878. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 113 Lewis, it being the first Baptism ministered there. The family removed to No. 1 Pierrepont Street, where they resided till 1854, when they went to No. 32 Pierrepont Street, corner of Hicks Street, and again to No. 1 Pierrepont Street. In 1859, he attended Dr. Huntington's Grammar School till ' 1861. In 1860, he attended Grace Church, Brooklyn. He had been residing in Brooklyn, at 14 Eemsen Street, opposite Pierrepont Place. The winter of 1864-5 he boarded in New York, and went to Trinity Chapel. The following June, he was examined and admitted a Freshman in Columbia College, New York, having for four years previously attended the Grammar School of Columbia College. He graduated from Columbia College, June 30, 1869, receiving the degT-ee of Bachelor of Ai'ts, and three years later that of Master of Arts from the same Univer- sity. Graduating at the General Theological Seminary, N. Y., he was ordained Deacon by Bishop Potter, June 30, 1872, and made Priest by the same Prelate, on the Feast of S. Peter, 1873. In 1872, Aug. 8, he became assistant of Mt. Calvary Church, Baltimore, and elected Assistant Priest, July 24, 1873 ; associated with Eev. Joseph Eichey, Pastor, Eev. Calbraith B. Perry, and Eev. Oliver Perry Yinton. The present Eector is Eev. E. H. Paine. 4. A daughter, born and died the same day, 1853; buried in Greenwood. 114 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Edgar J. Bartow married, Oct. 4, 1860, in S. Peter's Church, Morristown, New Jersey, Caroline, daughter of CoL John M. Gamble,^ and Hannah L. Lang, his wife, by whom he had three children, as follows : 5. Edgar Augustus Bartow, born at No. 1 Pierrepont Street, Brooklyn, June 21, 1861, and died at 2 P. M. June 28, 1861 ; buried in Greenwood. 6. Isabel Bartow, born June 18, 1862, at No. 14 Eemsen Street, Brooklyn ; baptized in Grace Church, Brooklyn, by Eev. J. B. Flagg, Oct. 2, 1862, 3 P. M. 7. Caroline Gamble Bartow, born Dec. 3, 1863, at No. 194 Henry Street^ Brooklyn; baptized in Grace Church, Brooklyn, by Eev. T. Stafford Drownc, March 29, 1864, 5 P. M. John Bartow,^ third and youngest son of Andrew A. and Mary Bartow, was b. March 17, 1812, and d. at Buffalo, N. Y., Dec. 7, 1857. He m. Oct. 5, 1840, Katharine Bemis, by whom he had four sons and three daus. : 1. Julia Bartow, b. and d. in 1841. 2. Charles Asaph Bartow, b. 1843, an artist, of Buffalo. 1) Col. Gamble, b. 1790, d. Sept. 11, 18.36, was son of Major William Gamble, an officer of the Kevolutiou, of a Virginia family, descended from the Gambles of Kil- marnock and Glasgow, Scotland. He m. in I81(i Hannah L. da. of John Lang and Sarah Ustick, the da. of Eev. Stephen Ustick, sou of Thomas Ustick, who was b. at S. Just. Cornwall, in 1704. Col. Gamble had : 1. Sarah, d. y.; 2. Elisabeth, m. John Sneden; 3. Julia Kush, m. Lt. George Mansfield Totten, U. S. N., sou of Gen. Joseph Totten, and had : Edward H., U. S. A., and George M., U. S. N ; 4. Mary Lang m. Lt. William Decatur Hurst, U. S. N., nephew of Com. Stephen Decatur; 5. Edward d. y.; 6. Caroline; 7. Commander William Marshall Gamble, U. S. N. ; 8. John Lang Gamble; 9. Sarah Lang, d. y.; 10. Thomas Talman Gamble. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, S09 ; N. Y. Geu. Kec, Jan., 1872. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 115 3. Katharine Millicent Bartow, b. 1844, m. Joseph P. Card, 4. John Hobart Bartow, b. 1846, m. in 1872 Pauline L. Georger. 5. Lewis Bemis Bartow, b. 1848. 6. Bernard Bartow, M. D , b. 1849, in charge of the City Hos- pital, Buffalo. 7. Grace Bar.tow, b. 1853. . Rev. Theodokb Beekman Bartow,^ eldest son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, was b. in 1806, ord. Apr. 25, 1830, by Bishop Bowen, and previous to his retirement, in Nov. 1868, was the ranking chaplain in the navy, having entered the service, Sept. 1841. He d. suddenly at Portsmouth, New Hampshire, May 18, 1869. By his wife, Isabella Hamilton Couper, of S. Simon's Island, Georgia, he had two children : 1. William Bartow, d. young. 2. Isabelle Bartow, an artist. Alfred Field Bartow,^ second son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, b. March 30, 1808, counsellor-at-law, of Le Roy, N. Y., m. in 1841 Mary, daughter of Joshua 1) Bolton's W. Co.. ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch . 51, 474. A sermon preached in U. S. Naval Academy at Annapolis, on Preparation for Heaven, was printed at Annapolis, in 1853; Burgess' List, etc. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873. 116 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Lathrop and Rebecca Perit, and d. Sept. 24, 1876. They had : 1. Perit Lathrop Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 2. Alfred Bartow, b. at Leroj, Sept. 20, 1846, grad. at Yale College, i869. 3. Frank Bartow, b. Feb. 2, 1849, m. Jennie S. Kendall, d. 1871, without issue. Rev. Henry Blackwell Bartow,^ fourth son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, was born in 18 — , and ord. June 30, 1844, by Bishop B. T. Onderdonk. After labouring faithfully for Christ in many places, baffling with feeble health and sickness, his gentle spirit passed peacefully away, on the Feast of All Saints, 1865, at Astoria, N. Y. He m. Mary W. Philips, by whom he had two sons and three daughters, as follows : 1. Mary P. Bartow, d. j'oung. 2. Jeannie W. Bartow, d. young. 3. Henry Blackwell Bartow. 4. Josiah Blackwell Bartow. 5. Fanny Bartow. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Stiles' Hist, of Brooklyn, iii, 696 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 51, 475 ; Burgess' List, etc. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 117 Charles Bartow,^ fifth son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, was b, Dec. 20, 1822, practised law, d. Jan. 11, 1872. He married Mary Bacon. Children of Charles and Mary Bartow : 1. Frances Bacon Bartow, b. 1859. 2. Mary B. Bartow, b. 1864. 3. Eliza Bacon Bartow, b. 1865. 4. Julia Blackwell Bartow, b. 1866, d. 1874. Samuel Blackwell Bartow,^ sixth son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, resides in Brooklyn. He m. Sarah T. Trowbridge, by whom he had four sons and five daughters. Children of Samuel B. Bartow and Sarah his wife : 1. Ellen Trowbridge Bartow, b. 1851. 2. Henry Trowbridge Bartow, b. 1853. 3. G-eorge S. Bartow, b. 1855. 4. Alice Bartow, b. 1857, d. at Astoria, March 29, 1863. 5. Charlotte T. Bartow, b. 1860. 6. Edith Moore Bartow, b. 1862. 7. Samuel Blackwell Bartow, b. 1864. 8. Sarah Trowbridge Bartow, b. 1866. 9. Leonard Bartow, b. 1869. 1) Bolton's W. Co., il, 209; N. Y. Gen. Roc, Jan., 18T2. 118 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Jacob Field Bartow/ seventh son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, was b. Sept. 2, 1832, and m. Jan. 6, 1864, Anna Key Steele, of Baltimore, grand-daughter of Francis Key, by whom he had six sons. Children of Jacob F. Bartow and Anna Key his wife : 1. Heury Steele Bartow,- b. Aug. 8, 1866. 2. Nevitt Steele Barto\y,' b. Sept. 5, 1868. 3. Charles Bartow, b. Oct. 29, 1869. 4. Alexander H. Bartow, b. March 29, 1871 ; d. 1871. 5. Ernest Hagemeyer Bartow, b. July 24, 1873, 6. Howard Key Bartow, b. Aug., 1875. Theodosius Bartow,^ eldest son of Rev. John V. and Matilda S. Bartow, m. Matilda, daughter of Homer Whittemore, by Maria, sister of Mrs. Eliza F. Bartow, by whom he had two sons and one daughter. Children of Theodosius and Matilda Bartow : 1. Theodosius Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 2. Edward Whittemore Bartow, of whom in the 8th genera- tion. 3. Ida Stewart Bartow, b. July, 1855 ; m. Dec. 7, 1876, Theo- dore Brion Foulke, N. Y. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1S72 ; Hanson's Old Kent, p. 3S. 2) Hanson's Old Kent, p. 3S. 3) Bolton'a W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1S72. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 119 John Archibald Bartow,^ third sou of Kev. John and Matilda S. Bartow, m. in 1854 Mary W. Singleton, of Baltimore, by whom he had thirteen children : 1. Charles Singleton Bavtow, b. July 20, 1855. 2. Archibald Stewart Bartow, b. Dec. 5, 1857. 3. John Archibald Bartow, b. May 22, 1859; d. Sept. 21, 1859. 4. Katharine McKirn Bartow, b. Dec. 19, 1860. 5. Mary Wilson Bartow, b. 1863. 6. Theodosia Bartow, b. March 1, 1865. 7. Maurice Bartow, b. July 17, 1866 ; d. Aug. 6, 1866. 8. Annie Stewart Bartow, b. Feb. 29, 1868; d. April 18, 1868. 9. Adele Bartow, b. May 1, 1869. 10. Alexander McKim Bartow, b. June 1, 1871. 11. Heath Bartow, b. May 29, 1872. 12. Bayard Bartow, b. Jan. 11, 1874. 13. Caroline Courtney Bartow, b. Oct., 1877. Edwin Bartow,^ second son of Thomas and Mary Bartow, was b. March 16, 1810, and now resides in Plainfield, N. J. ; m. * '•' * Warner, by whom he had four sons and two daughters. Children of Edwin and '"•' * * Bartow : 1. Thomas Edwin Bartow, of Brooklyn, b. Oct. 13, 1835 ; m. Nov. 20, 1861, Maria Christina Leslie, but has no issue. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gea. Rec, Jan. ISTS. 2) Bolton's W. Co., il, 209. 120 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 2. Eugene Bartow, b. 1837 ; d. 1838. 3. Caroline Jane Bartow, b. 1839 ; d. 1860. 4. Mary Emma Bartow, b. 1841 ; d. 1842. 5. George Warner Bartow, M. D., b. April 8, 1843 ; wounded in the battle of * * * in 1864 ; m. Dee. 13, 1865, Elisabeth Van Cleve Merrill, but has no issue. 6. Jonas Brush Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. William John Bartow, only son of William John Bartow, was b. in 1835. He m. in 1856 Jennie M. Goodal, who d. s. p. in 1857. He m. secondly, Feb. 22, 1859, Elsie Anna Crolius, who was burned acci- dentally with her child, in 1863. He m. thirdly, Feb. 9, 1864, Eachel A. Bancroft. Children of William John and Elsie Anna his wife : 1. Albert Bartow, burned 1863. 2. William John Bartow, b. 1860. ^ Children of William John and Rachel A. his wife : 3. Edward Goodal Bartow, b. Nov., 1864 ; d. Oct. 9, 1865. 4. Edith Bancroft Bartow, b. June 25, 1869 ; d. July 30, 1870. 5. Belle Brandon Bartow, b. Feb. 19, 1871. George Brunn Bartow, elder son of Punderson and Eliza A. Bartow, was b. March 9, 1829, and went to New York. He m. Oct. 7, 1852, Hannah Frances Moore, by whom he had two sons and two daughters. BARTOW GENEALOGY, 121 Children of George B, and Hannah F. Bartow : 1. (xeorge Albert Bartow, b. 1854. 2. Alberteen Bartow, b. 1854 ; d. 185G. 3. Minnie Jane Bartow, b. 1855. 4. William Henrj^ Bartow, b. 1855. PuNDERSON Aqujla Bartow, second son of Punder- son and Eliza A. Bartow, m. Feb. 1, 1858, Elisabeth A. Green, by whom he had three sons and two daus. Children of Punderson A. and Elisabeth A. Bartow : 1. Aquila Punderson Bartow, b. March 24, 1859. 2. Elbert William Bartow, b. Dec. 27, 1861. 3. Lizzie Adelaide Bartow, b. June 22, 1866; d. March 20, 1867. 4. George Cooper Bartow, b. April 5, 1869. 5. Charlotte Elisabeth Bartow, b. Aug. 26, 1871. VIII. Eighth Generation. A UGUSTUS BARTOW, eldest son of William A. and Jane Bartow, was b. in New York, Oct. 28, 1829, educated at College Point, now in the Fourth National Bank of New York, and residing in Brooklyn. He m. Jan. 21, 1855, Jane Eliza, daughter of Charles Lewis Du Bois, of Fishkill, and Catharine Hasbrouck his wife, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. Children of Augustus and Jane E. Bartow : 1. William Augustus Bartow, b. 1856 ; bapt. Oct. 5, 1856, in Trinity Church, Fishkill, by Eev. John E, Livingston ; now studying law. 2. Hasbrouck Bartow, b. Aug. 16, 1859, at Fishkill. 3. Catharine Du Bois Bartow, b. 1862. 4. Anna Hasbrouck Bartow, b. 1863. 5. Henry Lewis Bartow, b. 1865. 6. Mary Sherwood Bartow, b. Oct., 1867 ; d. in Brooklyn, May 30, 1874 ; buried in Fishkill. Charles Edward Bartow, third son of William A. and Jane BartoW; was b. Oct. 19, 1833, and lives in Glenham, N. Y. ; m. Oct. 24, 1865, Jennie S.'Scofield, by whom he had a son and a daughter. 126 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Children of Charles E. and Jennie S. Bartow : 1. Sarah Bartow, b. 1866, at Glenham ; d. at Glenham, March, 1867. 2. Edward Bartow, b. 1870, at Glenham. MoNCURE Bartow, sixth son of William A. and Jane Bartow, was b. at East Fishkill, April 20, 1840, and named after a friend of his father, Mr. Moncure, of Richmond, Va. He now carries on farming at Johns- ville, N. Y. He m. Oct. 24, 1867, Elisabeth Delavan, daughter of Abraham Brinckerhoff, of Brinckerhoff- ville, and Jane Delavan his wife, by whom he has a son and a daughter. Children of Moncure and Lizzie D. Bartow : 1. Jane Delavan Bartow. 2. Moncure Bartow. Perit Lathrop Bartow, eldest son of Alfred F. Bartow and Mary his wife, b. Aug. 9, 1843 ; m. Dec. 18, 1866, Mary Lundie, daughter of Rev. Samuel H. Coxe, D. D., by whom he had Frank Shelton Bartow, b. at Chicago, April 21, 1871; d. at Long Branch, July 7, 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 127 Theodosius Bartow,^ elder son of Theodosius and Matilda Bartow, resides in New York City, m. May 30, 1865, Emilie F. Mumford, by whom he has : 1. Yiin Zandt Mumford Bartow, b. March, 1866; d. March 8, 1867. 2. Frank M. Bartow, b. 1868. Edward Whittemore Bartow,^ second son of Theo- dosius and Matilda Bartow, resides in New York City, where he m. Maria L. Knower, April 18, 1865, by whom he had : 1. Marie Kiiower Bartow. 2. Anna Louise Bartow. 3. Ida Stewart Bartow. 4. A dau. d. y. Jonas B. Bartow, fourth son of Edwin and * * * Bartow, b. in 1845 ; m. in 1866, Harriet Newell, by whom he has : 1. Edwin Bartow, b. 1867. 2. William Newell Bartow, b. 1) Bolton'8 W. Co., ii, 309. Bartow Genealogy. P^RT II. CONTAINING THE DESCENDANTS NOT BEARING THE NAME OF BARTOW DESCENDED FROM DOCTOR THOMAS BARTOW Who was living at Vrediton, in England, A. D. 1672. By E. B PETER. HI/TARY BARTOW, 2nd da. of Thomas and Sarah Bartow ; b. June 16, 1770 ; m. Apr. 9, 1795, George Peter,i merchant of Phila., of an old Moravian family of Bethlehem, and d. Feb. 2, 1848. They had five children : i. Matilda Peter, b. June 26, 1796 ; d. Apr. 22, 1871. She m. March 17, 1814, William S. Crothers, of Phila- delphia, and had two children : 1. Mary Bartow Crothers, b. Mar. 26, 1815 ; m. Jan 10, 1833, John Cooke, and d. 8. p. in Cairo, Egypt, Jan. 15, 1841. 2. William S. Crothers, of Phila., b. June 6, 1816 ; m. Mar. 19, 1846, Harriet C. Stevenson, and had six children : One still- born, Apr. 24, 1848 ; Mary Bartow Cooke Crothers, b. June 12, 1849, m. Apr. 19, 1870, Andrew C. Dulles, and has William Crothers Dulles, b. Dec. 21, 1872; Matilda Crothers, b. Apr. 21, 1852, d. Feb. 11, 1857 ; Harriet Stevenson Crothers, b. June 30, 1854 ; William S. Crothers, b. Oct. 31, 1857 ; and Stevenson Crothers, b. July 14, 1860. ii. Bartow Peter, b. Oct. 3, 1797 ; d. unm. July 12, 1817. iii. George Peter, b. July 1, 1801 ; d. unm. Aug. 12, 1825. iv. Benjamin Peter, b. Oct. 13, 1802; m. Ann White, and had four children: 1. Henry Peter, Delaware; m. and has five children. 2. Benjamin Peter, b. Sept. 11, 1828; m. 1876, * * * . 3. Cooke Peter, d. y. 4. John Peter, b. Dec. 21, 1836, unm. V. Sarah Peter, b. May 1, 1805 ; d. unm. May 7, 1875. 1) The family write this name now, Peters. 132 BARTOW GENEALOGY. LATIMER. Sarah Bartow, third da. of Thomas Bartow, b. in Phila., July 1, 1773 ; m. Nov. 4, 1794, William Geddes Lati- mer, of Newport, Del., and d. Aug. 25, 1817. William G. Latimer was born at Newport, Feb. 22, 1771, and d. June 17, 1810. He was descended from Arthur Latimer, a " Scotch- Irish " Presbyterian from the North of Ireland, who settled in New London, Penn. Children of Sarah Bartow and Wm. G. Latimer : i. Thomas Bartow Latimer, b. at Newport, Dec. 1, 1795 ; drowned in the Schuylkill, 1806. ii. James Bartow Latimer, b. at Newport, Nov. 6, 1796 ; ra. Sept. 7, 1825, Sarah Geddes Cathcart ; d. at York, Pa., July 19, 1856. By her he had : 1. Margaret Cathcart Latimer, b. at Phila., July 18, 1826 ; d. at York, Apr. 1, 1832. 2. Eobert Cathcart Latimer, b. at Phila., Aug. 9, 1828 ; d. at York, Feb. 9, 1834. 3. Jane Cath- cart Latimer, b. at York, Penn., Nov. 28, 1830, where she now lives unm. 4. Eobert Cathcart Latimer, b. at York, June 14, 1834, where he died unm. Aug. 2, 1857. 5. James William Latimer, b. at West Phila., June 24, 1836 ; m. Sept. 10, 1874, Annie Helen, da. Hon. R. J. Fisher, practises law at York. 6. Bartow Latimer, b. at Phila., Nov. 13, 1837 ; d. at York, unm., Oct. 18, 1863. iii. William Geddes Latimer, b. at Newport, Ajh*. 30, 1799, of whom presently. iv. Elisabeth Bartow Latimer, born at Phila., Apr. 7, 1801 ; m. David Harris, of Hari-isburg, Penn., where she still lives. John Harris, the gi*eat-graudfather of David, from whom Harrisburg was named, came from York- BAETOW GENEALOGY. 133 shire, prior to 1698, and settled ifi Harrisburg. In 1718, he was captured by Indians and tied to a tree to be burned, but was rescued. The stump of the tree is still standing, in Harris Park. David Harris and Elisa- beth Bartow Latimer had : 1. Philip Small Harris, lives at S. Paul, Minn., unm. 2. Henry Latimer Harris, of Harrisburg, unm. 3, Louisa David Harris, m. Thos. S. Wilson, of Phila., and has Thos. Wilson, Bessie Wilson and Clara Wilson. 4. Sarah Harris, of Hai-risburg, unm. v. Sarah Latimer, b. at Phila., Feb. 22, 1802, of whom presently, vi. Hon. George Latimer, b. at Phila., Apr. 17, 1803, U. S. Consul to Porto Rico, and created a Count by the Spanish Government; d. unm. at Paris, Aug. 2, 1874. vii. Henry Latimer, b. at Phila., Feb. 2, 1805 ; m. Fannie George, of Balto., no issue ; resides at Shrewsbury, Penn. viii. Jane Latimer, b. 1807 ; d. 1808. William G. Latimer, Jr., b. 1799 ; d. at Savannah, Ga. By Mary Collins, his wife, he had eight children : i. Benjamin C. Latimer, m. * * * Kurtz ; d. in Phila., leaving an only child, Mrs. Mary Cupps, of Phila. ii. Hannah W. Latimer, m. Robert Bussey; lives at West River, Md. Their da., Mary C. Bussey, d. y. ; their only surviving child, Robert Bussey, is unm. iii. Elisabeth Bartow Latimer, m. Simon Klinefeltei-, of Shrewsbury, Penn. ; and has eleven childi-en : 1. Wm. Latimer Klinefelter. 2. Eliza Ann Klinefelter, m, Geo. McAbee, and has one child, James L. McAbee. 3. Whilelmina Bartow Klinefelter. 4. Mary Collins Kline- felter. 5. Margaret Latimer Klinefelter. 6. Fannie 134 BARTOW GENEALOGY. George Klinefelter. 7. Hannah Warner Klinefelter. 8. Bibi Fernandez Klinefelter. 9. Sarah Bartow Kline- felter. 10. Florence Geddes Klinefelter. 11. Georgia Benezet Klinefelter. iv. William H. Latimer m. Barbarita Fernandez, of Porto Eico, and has six children : 1. Eamon Fernandez Lati- mer. 2. William Latimer. 3. George Latimer. 4. Maria Clemencia Latimer, m. Pedro F. Fernandez. 5. * * * . 6. * * * . V. Mary Helen Latimer, m. Dr. William T. Montgomerj-, of Baltimore ; no issue. vi. George Schley Latimer, Porto Eico ; iinm. vii. Thomas Sargent Latimer, M. D., Baltimore ; unm. viii. Whilelmina Bartow Latimer, m. Joshua M. Low, of Shrewsbury, Penn., and has four children : 1. Wm. Latimer Low. 2. Thos. Sargent Low. 3. Margaret Clarke Low. 4. Mary Helen Low, Sarah Latimer, b. 1802 ; m. in 1822, Philip Albright Small, of York, Penn., where she d, Nov. 16, 1876. They had nine children : i. George Small, of Balto., m. * * * Jackson, of Virginia ; no issue, ii. Anna Maria Albright Small, lives at York ; unm. iii. Sallie Bartow Small, lives at York ; unm. iv. Cassandra Morris Small, m. Dr, A. E. Blair, of York; has one child, Philip Albright Small Blair. V. William Latimer Small, of York, m. Mary Wilson, of Balto., who d. in 1874, leaving three children : Philip Small, Anna Maria Small, and Mary Dahymple Small ; m. 2ndly, Kate Eeilly, of Winchester. vi. Susan David Small, d. unm. at York, Mixy, 1875. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 135 vii. Samuel Small, m. in 1875, Frances Richardson, and has five children : Sai'ah Latimer Small, Marj^ Small, Isabel Small, Prank Small and Samuel Small. viii. Mary Campbell Small, m. Col. Walter S. Franklin, of Ashland, Md., and has children: Wm. Buel Franklin, Philip Small Franklin, Sallie Small Franklin. ix. Philip Albright Small, d. y. DRINKER. Anna Bartow, 5th da. of Thomas Bartow, b. May 14, 1779; m. Apr. 20, 1795, Joseph D. Drinker, merchant of Phila., and had nine children : i. Joseph D. Drinker, of Montrose, Penn., m. Eleanor Sky- reu, and had six children : 1. Joseph D. Drinker, unm. 2. Annie Drinker (Edith May), unm. 3. Charles Drinker, d, unm. 4. Fannie Drinker, d. unm. 5. Frances Drinker, unm; 6. Eleanor Drinker, d. unm. ii. Louisa Drinker, d. unm. iii. Mary Drinker, m. * * * Sylvester, lives at Napa City, Cal., and had six children : 1. Wm. Drinker Sylvester, d. unm. 2. Mary Sylvester, d. unm. 3. Harry Syl- vester : has several children. 4. Emily Sylvester m. Dr. Colman, and has Emily Colman and Charlotte Colman. 5. xinnie Sylvester, unm. 6. Crawford Syl- vester, unm. iv. Martha Drinker, unm. V. Frank Drinker, d. unm. vi. Elisabeth Drinker, m. Hon. Bellamy Storer, and had two children : 1. Bellamy Storer, a lawyer ; unm. 2. Elisa- beth Storer, unm. 136 BARTOW GENEALOGY. vii. Caroline Drinker, m. James L. Tyson, M. D., of whom presently. viii. Ellen Drinker, m. William Threlkeld, M. D., now of Ken- tuck}", and had ten children : 1. Caroline Threlkeld, d, y. 2. William Threlkeld, m. Eliza J. White, and had Arie P. Threlkeld, Nancy L. Threlkeld and George W. Threl- keld. 3. Henry Clark Threlkeld, m. L. Agnes Owen, and had Charles W. Threlkeld and Martha D. Threlkeld. 4. One d. y. 5. Ellen Threlkeld m. James J. Eeddick, d. s. p. 6. Elisabeth Threlkeld, d. y. 7. Eichard Bishop Threlkeld, unm. 8. Martha Drinker Threlkeld, d. unm. 9. Emma Threlkeld, unm. 10. Francis Bartow Threlkeld, unm. ix. Thomas Bartow Drinker, d. Caroline Drinker and Dr. James L. Tyson bad six children : i. Carroll Sargent Tyson, a lawyer, served in the late war as 1st Lt. and Adjutant 20th Penn. Cavalry; m. Clara Eeeves, and had Mai-garet Peeves Tyson, Elisabeth Eeeves Tyson and Carroll Sargent Tyson. ii. Herbert Benezet Tyson, entered U. S. Naval Academy at the age of 14, grad. in 1861, was commissioned Lt. after the battle of New Orleans, resigned a few years after the war, and is now of the firm of Geo. H. Stuart & Bro., Phila. ; he m. Mary Stuart, and has Caroline T3'son, Mary Stuart Tyson, Stuart Lawrence Tyson, Edith Tyson and Esther Fielding Tyson. iii. Marie Louise Tyson, d. aged about 3 years. iv. Neville Drinker Tyson, unm. ; served during the late war as Capt. Clerk U. S. Navy, now practising law at Nor- ristown, Penn. V. Eleanor Cope Tyson, unm. vi. Job Eoberts Tyson, unm. BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 137 SARGENT. Helena Bartow, 6th da. of Thomas Bartow and Sarah Bene- zet his wife, b. in Bethlehem, Penn., June 22, 1783 ; m. June 26, 1804, in Phila., Thos. F. Sargent; and d. in Nov., 1841. Dr. Thomas Frazer Sargent, eldest son of John and Mary Sargent, was b, Apr. 10, 1776, in Frederick Co., Md., and d. in Cincinnati, Dec. 29, 1833. An account of the labours of this well known minister, physician and philanthropist may be seen in Sprague's Annals of the Methodist Pulpit. Children of Helena Bartow and Dr. Thos. F. Sargent : i. Thomas Bartow Sargent, of whom presently. ii. John Sargent, b. 1806, in Alexandria, Va.; m. Julia A., da. of Cornelius Comegys, and had three children : 1. John Baker Sargent, m. 2. Cornelius Sargent, m. 3. Cath- arine Comegys Sargent, m. Nicholis Owings, and d,, leaving three children. iii. Sarah Bartow Sargent, b. Jan. 15, 1808, in Alexandria, Va. ; d. unm. iv. William Sargent, b. Aug. 10, 1809, in Phila. ; d. unm. V. Mary Sargent, b. March 26, 1812, in Phila. ; m. Winthrop B, Smith, of Cincinnati, and had, besides four children who d. y., four children: 1. Lilian Smith. 2. Win- throp Smith, m. Florence Brentwood, has four sons. 3. F. Percy Smith, m. 4. Herbert Smith, m. vi. Benjamin Eush Sargent, b. June 8, 1815, in Phila. ; d. unm. vii. Edward Sargent, b. Mar. 5, 1817, in Phila., where he d. May 6, 1817. viii. Helena Bartow Sargent, b. Mar. 16, 1818, in Phila.; m, * * * Clai'k, and had an only child, Lawler Clark, m. 138 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ix. Edward Sargent, b. Apr. 2, 1820, in Pbila. ; settled in Cincinnati; ra. Mary Smith, and had, besides several who d. J., three children : 1. Christopher S. Sargent, ra. a da. of James Torrence of Cincinnati, and has three children. 2. Minnie Sargent. 3. Edward Sar- gent. X. Catharine Cornelia Sargent, b. Oct. 20, 1821, in Phila. ; jjj * * * Piniond, and has an only child, Harry Dimond. xi. Daniel Bartow Sargent, b. Pec. 17, 1824, in Phila. ; unm. xii. Joseph Inglis Sargent, b. Sept. 24, 1826, in Phila. ; m., but d. s. p. in Texas, xiii. Samuel Sargent, b. Aug. 9, 1828, in Phila., whei-e he d. July 16, 1829. Eev. Thomas Bartow Sargent, D. D., was b. in Balto., Mar. 30, 1805, and educated at the University of Penn. Devoting himself to the Methodist ministry, he began preaching while a mere youth, and in 1825 had fulfilled two years of cir- cuit work in the Schuylkill District, from the Delaware to the Susquehanna, varied with short visits to Wilming- ton, Newcastle, Newport, Smyrna, and Dover, in Delaware ; also to the counties of Kent, Queen Anne's, and Talbot, and their towns on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and New Jersey, from Sussex Hills to Cape May sands. This work of a boy-evangelist was a test to one still in his teens, of ability to "endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ." His first appointment, after this itinerancy, was to the beau- tiful town of Elisabeth, N. J., and two years afterwards, in 1827, to Eahwa}', N. J. In 1829, he was transferred to Balti- more, his native place. In 1840, Dr. Sargent was elected co- BARTOW GENEALOGY. 139 delegate with Bishop Soule to the Wesleyau Conference of Great Britain in Dublin and London. This mission was ful- filled in 1842. After his return, be became Presiding Elder of Potomac District, Ya., till 1847 ; from 1853 to 1855, Presiding Elder of Northumberland District, Pa. ; and from 1859 to 1862 Presiding Elder of the Baltimore District, Md. In 1866, joining the M. E. Church South, at New Orleans, Dr. Sargent was stationed at Richmond, Portsmouth, and Mar- tinsburg, in Va., till 1872, since which time he has been on the retired list, technically, " superannuated "; but has travelled extensively, doing what ministerial work he could (after 50 years' regular service) on the whole Pacific coast, and visiting every Southern State except Florida, also New England and Canada ; now, in his 74th year, is waiting till his " change come." He has been Secretary of Baltimore and Bast Balti- more Conferences for nearly 20 years ; also Secretary to three consecutive General Conferences, in 1836, 1840, and 1844. Dr. Sargent m. Sophia, da. of Hon. James Carroll, of Balti- more, b}'- whom he had eight children : i. James Carroll Sargent, unm. ii. Achsah Carroll Sargent, m. Dr. Charles Frick, Professor in the University of Maryland. Their only child, Sophia Sargent Frick, was m. Jan. 22, 1878, to Thomas Hillen, by the Archbishop of Baltimore, iii. Thomas Bartow Sargent, d. y. iv. Gough Carroll Sargent, d. unm. Feb. 10, 1865. V. HarrjT^ Dorsey Gough Carroll Sargent, m. Ida Love- day, of Eastern Shore, and has James Carroll Sargent, Annie Loveday Sargent and Harry Carroll Sargent. vi. Sophia Carroll Sargent, m. Sept. 7, 1865, Harry W. Snow- den, and had Achsah Frick Snowden, d. y. 140 BARTOW GENEALOGY. vii. Helena Bartow Sargent, m. Eugene Van Ness, and has Eugene Yan Ness, Bartow Van Ness and Carroll Van Ness. viii. Thomas Bartow Sargent, unm. ; lives at Catonsville, Md. DUNCAN. KoBERT S. Bartow m. Susan Duncan. Jane Bartow, niece of Eobert S., m. Ealph Duncan, brother of Susan. Catharine A, Bartow, niece of Jane, m. Rev. Henry E. Dun- can, son of Jane. The Duncans, three of whom married into the Bartow family, descend from David Duncan, who came from Scotland and settled in Savannah, Ga. By Martha Eussell, his wife, David had two children, Susan, who m. Robert S. Bartow, and Ralph Duncan, who m. Jane, niece of Robert S. Bartow. Ralph Ebenezer Erskine Paterson Duncan, named after Ralph Erskine, of Dunfermline, was born in Savannah and settled in New York. By Jane Bartow, his wife, Ralph Dun- can had nine children : i. Orlando Duncan, d. y. ii. Augustus Duncan, d. y. iii. William Augustus Duncan, N. Y. ; b. May 13, 1819 ; m. in 1847, Fanny Chabrat Picard, da. (by Martha Miller) of Peter Angeli Picard Durando, of Mont de Marsan, son of Etienne Picard and Fanny Chabrat. They had two children : 1. Martha Louisa Duncan, m, in 1875, Frank D. Whitehead. 2. Frances Jane Duncan. iv; Edwai-d Morse Duncan, N. Y. ; b. Oct., 1821 ; m. Lucre- tia, da. of Wra. Russell ; she d. s. p. Dec. 9, 1853. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 141 V. Eev. Heniy Erskine Duncan, D. D., b. in 1823 ; grad. at the Gen. Theol. Seminary, N. Y., in 1847 ; ordained Priest by Bp. Wainwright, Sept. 1847. Dr. Duncan m. Sept. 1848, Cathai'ine A. Bartow, by whom he had five children : 1. Anna Duncan. 2. Jeanie Duncan. 3. Henry Erskine Duncan. 4. Effie Duncan. 5. Edith Duncan, b. Sept. 2, 1862 ; d. Mar. 18, 1875. vi. Georgiana Duncan, unra. vii. Henrietta Duncan, unm. viii. A son, twin with John, d. 1830. ix. John Edgar Duncan, b. 1830; d. July 11, 1859. He m. Dec. 22, 1856, Mary Hubbard, by whom he had an only child, Arthur H. Duncan, b. 1857. MORGAN. Clarina Bartow, 3d da. of Eobert and Maria R. Bartow, b. Jan. 31, 1838 ; ra. Rev. James Hervey Morgan, who d. Dec. 28, 1876, son of Rev. Richard U. Morgan, D.D., by whom she had six children : i. Maria Bartow Morgan, born at Pelham, Aug., 1862. li. Elisabeth Markley Morgan, b. at Pelham, Sept., 1863. iii. James Hervey Morgan, b. at Pelham. iv. William Duncan Morgan, b. at Pelham, 1868. v. Clarina Beatrice Morgan, b. at Pelham. vi. Clements Morgan. SHELDON. Harriette Emma Bartow, eldest daughter of Edgar J. Bar- tow and Hai-riette C. Pierrepont his wife, m. Dr. Henry Law- rence Sheldon, sou (by Alice Lawrence) of Charles Henry 142 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Sheldon, of Hartford, Conn., son of Charles Sheldon and Betsey Bellamy. Children of H. Emma Bartow and Dr. H. Lawrence Shel- don : i. Lawrence Henry Sheldon, b. at West Point, N. Y., July 14, 1863 ; bapt. Nov. 22, 1863, by Eev. J. W. French ; Major Eobert Anderson, godfather. He d. at New Orleans, Ascension Day, May 5, 1864, and buried in Greenwood, N. Y. ii. Evelyn Pierrepont Sheldon, b. at New Orleans, Oct. 1, 1865 ; bapt. at Calvary Church, N. O., by Eev. * * * Hopkins, Dec. 7, 1865 ; d. Nov. 15, 1874. iii. George Cornell Sheldon, b. at the old Sheldon mansion, 183 Main street, Hartford, Oct. 19, 1867, at 5.30. P. M. ; bapt. Apr. 26, 1868, in S. John's Church, Hartford, by Eev. H. Lawrence Mills ; d. Nov. 20, 1874. iv. Emma Bartow Sheldon, b. Jan. 12, 1869, at 316 East 15th street, N. Y. ; bapt. in the Church of the Holy Com- munion, by Eev. F. E. Lawrence, May 27, 1869, at 5 P. M. ; d. Nov. 25, 1874. v. Harry Edgar Sheldon, b. in 1871; d. Nov. 22, 1874. These four preceding children, taken suddenly sick with diphtheria, died within a period of ten days of each other, and were buried in Greenwood. A memorial window was erected to them and the eldest child, Larrie, on Ascension Day, 1875, in the Church of the Holy Trinity, Harlem, N. Y. "What I do, thou knowest not now, but shalt know hereafter." vi. Charles Lawrence Sheldon, b, at 39 W. 128th street, N. Y., Sept. 29, 1874. vii. Bartow McYickar Sheldon, b. at 39 W. 128th Street, N. Y., Feb. 22, 1876. BAKTOW GENEALOaY. 143 COLE. Maria Bartow, 4th daughter of Stephen Bartow and Mary Thomson his wife, b. in Canada, m. Nov. 22, 1836. Thomas Cole, and resides at Catskill, N. Y. Thomas Cole, the only son of James and Mary Cole, was b. at Bolton-le-Moor, Lancashire, Feb. 1, 1801, and came to Phil- adelphia, in 1819. In 1827, he took lodgings in Catskill, which afterwards became his permanent residence. After re- ceiving the Viaticum, Feb. 11, 1848, he died, and was buried at Catskill. Among his most noted works are " The Course of Em- pire," " The Voyage of Life," and " The Cross and the World." Children of Maria Bartow and Thomas Cole : i. Theodore Cole, of Catskill, b. Jan. 1, 1838, and named after Theodore Prevost, of Catskill, son of Major Augustine Prevost, and a relative of Mrs. Mary Thom- son Bartow; m. Eugenia Casey, and had: Florence Haswell Cole, b. at Catskill, June 22, 1876. ii. Mary Bartow Cole, unm. iii. Emily Cole, unm. iv. An infant, d. Apr. 6, 1846. V. Eev. Thomas Cole, A. B., b. Sept. 16, 1848, at Catskill; grad. at S. Stephen's College, Annandale, and at the Gen. Theological Seminary, N. Y., in 1872; now a Priest in the Diocese of Mass. TURK. Amelia Bartow, 4th da. of John Bartow and Ann Pell, his wife, m. Dr. Turk, of Westchester, and had 2 children : i. Mrs. Eipley. ii. Mrs. Bixby, has an only child, Emma Bixby. 144 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. WHITE. EuPHEMiA Bartow and Helena Bartow, 2d and 4th das. of Theopbilus Bartow and Bathsheba Pell his wife, ni. two brothers named White, the former, Daniel White, M. D., and the latter, Hon. Ebenezer White, M. D., sons of Sylvanus White, of Southampton, L. I. Children of Euphemia Bartow and Dr. Daniel White: i. Daniel White, ii. Theopbilus White, iii. Phoebe White, m. John Gillespie, (after the death of his first wife Susannah Bartow) and had 3 children : 1. Daniel Gillespie, d. unm. 2. James Gillespie, JST. Y. 3. William Gillespie, d. unm. iv. Bathsheba White, m. the Chevalier de Bernabeu, of whom presently. V. Matilda White, m. Murgatroyd. vi. ;fiuphemia White, unm. Bathsheba White, second daughter of Dr. Daniel White and Euphemia Bartow, his wife, was remarkable for her beauty, and m. Don Juan B. de Bernabeu, of Baltimore. Her portrait is in the possession of her daughter, Mrs. Steuart. Don Juan Baptista de Bernabeu' was the son by his first wife of Don Joseph de Bernabeu, of an old Spanish Catholic family, and born at Alicante, Spain, June 14, 1772, and knighted by Ferdinand VII. He was appointed U. S. Consul-General by the Spanish Government, and lived in Baltimore till 1828 ; died in Philadelphia, Sept. 3, 1834. The Philadelphia " Na- 1) Pronoxmced as if spelt Bernabo, iu Spaiu. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 145 tional Gazette" of Sept. 6, 1834, contains a long account of his life and character. Children of Don Juan Baptista de Bernabeu and Bathsheba White, his wife : i. John Joseph de Bernabeu, m. Ellen, d. of John Moale, of Baltimore, and has thi-ee children : 1. John Ferdinand de Bernabeu, d. unm. 2. Maria Euphemia Joanna de Bernabeu, m. Col. Lucius Bellinger Northrop, of Charleston, South Carolina, a Commissaiy-Greneral in the Confederate service. They had six children : a. John Baptist de Bernabeu Northrop, b. 1847, unm.; 6. Mary- Louisa Innocentia Northrop, b. 1850, m. Eugene Le- moine Didier, of Baltimore, and has Clara de Bernabeu Didier, b. Nov. 1874, d. May 17, 1877, and Grace Dolores Didier, b. Aug. 1876, d. May 21, 1877; c. Mafy Isabel Northrop, b. 1852, d. 1874; d. Edmundo Fran- cisco Ximenes Northrop, b. 1854 ; e. Mary Claudia Mar- garet Bellinger d' Oyley Northrop, b. 1856, m. J. Henry Martin, of New York, and has Isabel Eulalia Martin; /. Mary Clara Josepha Northrop, b. 1858. 3. Ellen de Bernabeu, d. unm. ii. Josepha do Bernabeu, d. y. iii. Maria de Bernabeu, d. y. iv. Carlos de Bernabeu, d. in Philadelphia unm. V. Maria Louisa de Bernabeu, m. Jan. 27, 1824, Eichard Sprigg Steuart, M. D., of Baltimore, by whom she had ten children: 1. Mary Steuart, d. y. 2. Elizabeth Steuart, d. y. 3. James A. Steuai't, M. D., health officer of the city of Baltimore, m. Feb. 25, 1851, Sarah E. Baxter, and has four children, Louisa Steuart, Emily Steuart, Arthur Steuart and James Steuart, all unm. 4. Louisa Steuart, d. y., aged cir. fifteen years. 5. John Bernabeu 146 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Steuart, m. Georgie Gist, widow of his brother, and has two children, Sjirigg Steuart and Margaret Steuart. He was b. 1831 ; d. April, 1877. 6. William Donaldson Steuart, m. Tillie Montell.^ 7. Emily Steuart, unm. 8. Edward Steuart, d. y. 9. Isabella Steuart, unm. 10. Eichard Steuart, m. Georgie Gist, but d. s. p. vi. Alonzo de Bernabeu, lost at sea ; unm. vii. Isabella de Bernabeu, d. y. viii. Isabella de Bernabeu, d. y. ix. Isabella de Bernabeu, m. Hon. Edward John Hutchins, M. P., who d. at Hastings, England, Feb. 11, 1876 ; he was a nephew of Sir John Guest, Knt. X. Clara de Bernabeu, unm. j lives with Mrs. Hutchins, in London. Children of Helena Bartow and Hon. Ebenezer White : i. Catharine White, m. Samuel Strang, M. D., of Peekskill, N. Y., of whom presently, ii. Bartow White, M. D., of Fishkill, N. Y., b. 1776, of whom presently, iii. Ebenezer White, M. D., of Somers, N. Y., of whom presently, iv. Hon. Henry White, M. D., of Yorktown, N. Y., m. Sarah, da. of Silas Constant, and after her decease he m. Marj^, da. of Dr. Elisha Belcher and widow of Dr. Stephen Fowlei-, but has no issue by either lady. V. Lewis White, of Peoria, Illinois, m, Aurelia Eaymond, and had thirteen children : 1. Frederick White m. Caroline * * * ^ and had three children : Emily White, m. ; Marion White, m. ; Adaline White, m. ^. John White, d. unm., aged 23. 3. Sarah White m. Edgar 1) For their children, see under Montell. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 147 Gillespie. 4. Maiy White ra. John Gibbs, and lives in Boston. 5. Helena White, m. S. B, Johnson, and has Helena, m. Jas. Corsa, of Yorktovvn, and has four chil- dren living; Anna, m, E. McKeel, Kansas; Catharine, m. Montross Churchill ; J. L. Johnson, Kansas. 6. Ebenezer White, ra. and lives in Canada. 7. Catharine White, 2nd wife of S. B. Johnson, Kansas. 8. Elisa- beth White, m. Montross Wyatt, of Eufaula, Ala. 9. Con- stant White, m. M. L. Montross, of Yorktown, and has three children : H. Belcher White, Ella White, Laura White. 10. Stephen G. White, m. * * * Mead, of Greenwich, Conn. 11. Aurelia White, m. 12. Lewis White, of Brooklyn, N. Y., m. * * * Havelin. 13. John E. White, m. James White, m. Sarah Bedell, and had five children : 1. William B. White, m. Ophelia Gedney, and has two children : Eugenia White, m. * * * Clark, and has one son; Mortimer White. 2. Bartow White, of York- town, m. Sarah L. Reynolds, and has three children : Francis White, Ida White, Anna White. 3. Mary White, unm. 4. Elvira White, unm. 5. Elisabeth White m. Harrison Teller, M. D., of Brooklyn, and has an only child, Emily Teller, who ra. Charles Slawson, and has one child. Theodosius White, b. 1790, " still living at Yorktown, in the house in which his father and mother died ; his mother has always seemed to me the model of an old lad}'." He m. and had four children : 1. Henry White, of Yorktown, m., Ist, Elisabeth Brett, and had Helena White, James B. White, Robert R. White, Floyd Q. White; he m., 2ndly, Sarah, widow of George Cornwell, and da. of B. K. Dickerman, and had Mary Agnes White. 2. Emeline White, unm. 3. Jos. L. White, m. Olivia Brett, and had Philena White, 148 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Samuel B. White, of Yorktown. 4. Louisa White, m. W. L. Mead, and had Mary W. Mead, James Mead. Catharine White, only da. of Hon. Ebenezer White and Helena Bartow, m. Samuel Strang, M. D., of Peekskill, by whom she had eleven children : i. Joseph White Strang, b. 1797 ; d. 1864 ; m. Elisabeth M. Belcher, and had six children : 1. Samuel Augustus Strang, m. Mary Lapsley, and had five children : JS el- son Strang, d. y. ; Anna Strang, d. y. j Minnie Strang ; Agnes Horner Strang, Bessy Strang. 2. Catharine Matilda Strang, d. unm. 3. Josephine Strang m. Theo- dore F. Hay, and had seven children : Arthur Le Strange Hay; Philip Yan Courtland Hay, d. y. ; Philip Van Courtland Hay, d. y. ; Walter Hay, d. y. ; Theo- dore Hay, d. y. ; Josephine Hay ; Lizzie Hay. 4. Lydia Belcher Strang m. Richard Wynkoop, and had three children : Joseph Strang Wj'ukoop, d. y. ; Hubert Scureman Wynkoop ; Eugene Wynkoop, d. y. 5. Edgar Atheling Strang, m, Anna Suj^dam, and had three chil- dren : James Suydam Strang, Clifford Suydam Strang, Jane Hyer Strang. 6. William Belcher Strang, m. Florence Eich Clark, and had four children : Lucius Clark Strang, d. y., Florence Eva Strang, Bertha Eich Strang, Walter Storrs Strang, ii. Catharine Strang, b, 1798, d. unm. iii. Emeline Strang, b. 1801, m. Dr. Wm. N. Belcher, and had 5 children : 1. Ebenezer White Belcher, d. y. 2. Samuel Belcher, m. Elisabeth Forshay, and had 4 children : Edgar Belcher, Catharine Belcher, Ella Belcher, Louis Belcher. 3. Elisabeth Belcher, m. Aug- ustus H. Seeley, and had William Belcher Seeley. 4. Charles Snowden Belcher, m. Annie Morgan, and BARTOW GENEALOGY. 149 dying in 1872, left two sons, who d. y., and Caroline F. Belcher. 5. Sarah Louisa Belcher, m. 1st, Edward Thompson, and had Lyman Thompson, Emma Thomp- son ; she m. 2d, William Savory, and had Mary White Savory. iv. Samuel Bartow Strang, m. Malvina Eldridge, and had six children : 1, Henry White Sti-ang. 2. Samuel Bartow Strang m. Thurston. 3. Mariana Arnot Strang. 4. Catharine Strang. 5. Eugene Strang. 6. Ida Strang. V. Eugene Jefferson Strang, M. D., d. unm. vi. Marie Antoinette Strang, d. unm. vii. Matilda Strang, d. y. viii. Louisa Strang, m. James O. Towner, and had three children : 1. Mary Towner, d. y. 2. Eugene Towner, d. y. 3. Samuel Strang Towner. ix. Theodosius Strang, d. 1876 ; m. Eliza Mitchell, and had five children : 1. Margaret Eliza Strang, m. Charles Baird. 2. Anna Strang, unm. 3. Marie Antoinette Strang, d. 4. Catharine Louisa Strang, unm. 5. Josephine Strang, unm. X. Stephen Brown Strang, m. Louisa Luqueer, and had three children : 1. Frank Titus Strang. 2. Samuel Bartow Strang. 3. Mary Luqueer Strang. xi. Edward Jenner Strang, m. Marion Munn, and had five children : 1. Marie Antoinette Sti-ang, m. 2. Catharine Strang, d. y„ 3. David Munn Strang, d. y. 4. Eugene Strang, d. y. 5. Mortimer Strang, d. y. Hon. Dr. Bartow White, eldest son of Hon. Ebenezer White and Helena Bartow, was born Nov. 7, 1776, settled in Fishkill, N. Y., and was Member of Congress in 1825. After a long life of usefulness, he died, greatly beloved and regretted, Dec. 150 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 12, 1862, and buried at Fisbkill. By Ann Schenck, who d. in 1861, he had twelve children : i. Edward Jcnner White, d. y. ii. Helena White, m. James Darrach, and had nine children : 1. Bartow White Darrach, M. D., b. 1830; lived at Quinc}'-, Illinois; died at Vicksbiirg, July 19,1863; by Harriet L., daughter of Abner L. Ely, whom he m. Oct. 17, 1859, he had two children, who d. y. 2, Charlotte Darrach, d. y. 3. Samuel A. Darrach, m. Julia Angel, and had Sarah Darrach, Mary Darrach, Charles Marshall Darrach, Samuel Darrach, and Bartow Darrach. 4. William Darrach, Presbyterian minister. 5. Mary White Darrach, m. Hector Craig. 6. Thomas Darrach, d. aged sixteen, 7. James Darrach, d. y. 8. Louis Darrach, d. y. 9. Bradford Darrach, m. Mary Harwood, and has a child, Pauline Darrach. iii. Catharine White, m. Thomas S. JSTewlin, and has ten children : 1. Sai'ah Nevvlin, d. y. 2. Margaret S. Newlin. 3. Sarah l^ewlin, d. y. 4. Anna White New- lin, d. unm. 1875, 5, J. Shipley Newlin, m. Louisa Verplanck, and had Delancy JNewlin, Richard Newlin, James Newlin, Arthur ISTewlin. 6. Sarah Newlin. 7. Mary S. Newlin. 8. Kate JSTewlin, twin with Thomas. 9. Thomas Newlin. 10. Harriet JSTewlin, d. y. iv. Matilda White, m. April 11, 1832, Edward Remsen, and had eleven children: 1. Sarah Remsen. 2. Edward Henry Remsen, m. Marion Willis, of Philadelphia. 3, Joanna Remsen, m. S. A. Wing, N. Y. 4. Bartow White .Remsen, d. Sept. 19, 1841. 5. Matilda Forman Remsen, d. Aug. 26, 1841. 6. Bartow White Remsen. 7. Francis Johnston Remsen, d. Jan. 17, 1861. 8. Annie White Remsen, m. William Anthony, and has one child. 9. Matilda Forman Remsen, m. Charles BARTOW GENEALOGY. 151 Brinckerhoff, and has three children. 10. Livingston Eemsen. 11. Kate Newlin Eemsen, d. March 30, 1853. V. Edward Jenner White, d, aged seven years, vi. Evelina White, m. Ben Graham, and has eight children : 1. Ann White Clraham, d. y. 2. Isabella Graham, m. John McMasiene. 3. Fleming Graham. 4. Heloise Graham. 5. Douglass Graham. 6. Stanley Graham, d. y, 7. Octavia Agnes Graham. 8. David Graham, vii. Lewis Bevier White, of Fishkill, unm. viii. Anastatia White, m. David Davis, d. s. p. ix. Harriet White, m. Benjamin Marshall, but has no issue. X. Mary White, unm. xi. Octavia White, unm. xii. Novemia White, unm. Dr. Ebenezer White, second son of Hon. Ebenezer White and Helena Bartow, b. 177 — , m. Amy, daughter of Samuel Green, and had nine children : i. Oliver White, N. Y., unm. ii. John White, N. Y., m. Margaret, daughter of David Bryson, and has no issue. iii. Samuel White, of Soraers, unm. iv. Bartow F. White, of Eound Hill, Conn., b. 1802, m. Ann Augusta, daughter of Blisha Belcher, and has three children: 1. Stephen White. 2. Alethea White. 3. Elisha White. V. Henry White, M. D., of Peekskill. vi. Euphemia White, m. James W. Bedell, and has seven children : 1. William N. Bedell, counsellor-at-law. 2. Helena Bedell. 3. Anna Bedell. 4. Bartow Bedell. 5. Phoebe Bedell. 6. Margaret Bedell. 7, Amy Bedell. 152 BARTOW GENEALOGY. vii. Phoebe White, m. Eobert Calhoun. viii. Helena White, m. Oliver Brett, of Fishkill, and has eight children : 1. Eobert Rombout Brett, only son, d. y. 2. Sarah Brett, ra. White. 3. Elisabeth Brett, m, Henry White. 4. Phoebe Brett, m. Quick. 5. Helena Brett. 6. Olivia Brett, m. Joseph L. White. 7. Mary White Brett. 8. Lewisine Brett, ix. Dr. Lewis H. White, of Fishkill, m. Helen, daughter of James C. Yan Wyck, and has two children : 1. Howell White. 2. Catharine White. PELL. Margaret Bartow, 2nd da. of Theophilus Bartow and Bath- sheba Pell his wife, m. Thomas Pell, of Pelham Manor, and had three children : i. Thomas Pell, of Pelham, d. s. p. ii. Margaret Pell, d. unm. iii. Helena Pell, m. * * * Eoxbury, of Scotland ; d. s. p. EEES. Whilemina Bartow, elder da. of Geu. Bartow, m. Eev. Henry Jiollock Eees, Eector of Christ Church, Macon, Ga., and had six children : i. Henry Ebenezer Eees, b. Apr. 29, 1857. ii. Francis Bartow Eees, b. Sept. 6, 1858. iii. John Bartow Eees, b. Nov. 17, 1859. iv. Theodore Ford Eees, b. Jan. 27, 1863 ; d. March 13, 1864. V. Mary Dews Eees, b. Feb. 6, 1865. vi. Willie Bartow Eees, b. July 26, 1868. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 153 FORD. Theodosia Bartow, 2nd da. of Dr. Bartow, m. Eev. Ed- ward E. Ford, D. D., son of Hon. Gabriel H, Ford, and for thirty years Rector of S. Paul's Church, Augusta, Ga. He d. at Cave Spring, Floyd County, Ga., the residence of his wife's mother, Mrs. Dr. Bartow. Children of Theodosia Bartow and Eev. Dr. Ford : i. Theodosius Bartow Ford, M. D. ii. Llewellyn Ford, d. in 1871 ; unna. iii. Anne Ford, m. Frank Height, iv. Fanny Ford, m. Stephen Noble. DWIGHT. Elisabeth Bartow, eldest da. of Jacob and Eliza F. Bar- tow, m. John N. Dwight, and had : i. John Dwight. ii. Charles Fox Dwight. iii. Eliza Dwia-ht, m. Sheldon Goram. WHITTEMORE. Mary W. Bartow, 4tli da. of Jacob Bartow and Eliza F. Blackwell his ^wife, m. Edward A. Whittemore, brother of Matilda, wife of Theodosius Bartow, and son of Homer Whit- temore and Maria Blackwell, sister of Mrs. Jacob Bartow. They had issue : 154 BAETOW GENEALOGY. i. Edward A. Whittemore, b. 1850. ii. Henry Whittemore, d. y. iii. Frank Clements Whittemore, b. 1853 ; d. Aug. 1, 1865. iv. Gertrude Whittemore. V. Clarence Whittemore. vi. Charles Anthony Whittemore. MONTELL. Sarah A. P. Bartow, second da. of Eev. John V. Bartow, m. Sept. 16, 1834, Francis T. Montell,^ and had eight children : i. Clara M. Montell, b. Sept. 8, 1835; d. Dee. 30, 1836. ii. Matilda E. Montell, m. William Donaldson Steuart. in 1859, and had eight children : 1. Mary Bartow Steuart. 2. Frank Montell Steuart. 3. Sarah Bartow Steuart. 4. Annette Phelps Steuart. 5. William Donaldson Steuart. 6. Maria Louisa Bernabeu Steuart. 7. Fannie Montell Steuart. 8. Archibald Stewart Steuart, iii. Frank Montague Montell, was grad. at S. James' College, Md,; m. Sept. 1870, Isabella, da. of Henry H. Montell, and has Frank Montague Montell, b. 1876, iv. Bartow Montell, b. May 14, 1843; d, March 18, 1848. V. Theodosia Bartow Montell, b. July 30, 1845 ; d. March 10, 1848. vi. John Bartow Montell, A. B., was graduated at Columbia College, N. Y., in 1870. Mr. Montell has composed several pieces of music. His grandfather, after whom he was named, has written considerable poetrj^, among 1) His brother, James E. Montell, of Baltimore, m. Elisabeth, sister of Mrs. John A. Bartow, and had William A., James E., Katharine, Alexander McK., Charles S. and Arthur C. Montell. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 155 others that little hymn beginning, "Ere on my bed my limbs I lay, God, grant me grace my prayers to say," being written by him. vii. Fannie Montell. viii. Steuart Montell. BLACKWELL. Margaret Maurice Bartow, fourth dau. of Eev. John V. Bartow, m. William Blackwell, nephew of Mrs. Jacob Bartow, and has two children : i. Samuel Blackwell. ii. Sarah Montell Blackwell, m. William Center, N. Y. SIMRALL. Mary B. Bartow, elder daughter of Leonard Bartow and Eliza Nephew, his wife, b. 1814, and m. in 1831, John W. Gr. Simrall, of Kentucky, and had ten children : i. Eliza Jane Simrall, b. Febr. 18, 1832 ; d. June 18, 1832. ii. Mary Simrall, b. May 4, 1833 ; d. July 3, 1833. iii. Evelyn White Simrall, b. July 3, 1834; d. Aug. 8, 1835. iv. William F. Simrall, b. June 18, 1836. V. James Nephew Simrall, b. Jan. 11, 1839; d. in 1840. vi. John Bartow Simrall, b. Aug. 1841 ; d. Apr. 1842. vii. Charles B. Simrall, b. Febr. 18, 1843. viii. Susan E. Simrall, b. Nov. 2, 1847 ; m. Smith N. Hawes. ix. Marj' Frances Simrall, b. Oct. 30, 1854. X. John H. Simrall, b. Nov. 16, 1857. 156 BAETOW GENEALOGY. ABRAMSE. Anne Bartow, fourth da. of Theophilus and Bathsheba Bar- tow, m. Anthony Abramse, brother of Mrs. Theodosius Bartow, and son of Andrew and Magdalen a Abramse, of New York, by whom she had five children : i. Elisabeth Abramse, m. Hon. Edmund Fowler, ii. Magdalena Abramse, 2nd wife of Michael Hoffman, iii. Margaret Abramse, 1st wife of Michael Hoffman, iv. Anne Abramse, m. Theophilus Bartow. V. Jacob Abramse, m. Alice Lapham, and had Margaret Abramse. Hon. Edmund Fowler, M. C, m. Elisabeth Abramse, and bad eight children : i. Emmeline, m. Israel Knapp, and had : 1. Elisabeth Knapp, m. George Wood. 2. Ophelia Knapp, m. Har- rison Mills. 3. David Knapp, m. Ellen Graham. 4. Margaret Knapp, m. * * * Graham. 5. Theodore Knapp, m. * * * Graham. 6. Adelaide Knapp. 7. Laura Knapp, Orange Co., N. Y. ii. Hyslop Gilbert Fowler, m. Cornelia Copp, and had: 1. Laura Elisabeth Fowler, who m. John R. Rotch, no issue. 2. Cornelia Ophelia Fowler, who m, B. Augustus Lowe, Auburn, N. Y., no issue. H. G. F. m. 2ndly Elisabeth Clarke, and had : 3. Clara Louisa Fowler. 4. Edmund Anthony Fowler. 5. Lucia Em- meline Fowler, m. Judson Andrews ; no issue. 6. Hyslop Gilbert Fowler, iii. Anthony Abramse Fowler, m. Emeline Hobble, and had : 1. John Garron Fowlei-, m. Elisabeth Lyon. 2. Marie Louisa Fowler, m. Chas. D. Smith, and has Charles Fowler Smith and Fred. Anthony Smith. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 157 iv. Ann Ophelia Fowler, m. Lapham Avery, and has : 1. Miriam Avery, m. John Jennings. 2. Anthony Fowler Avery, d. 3. Orpha Avery, d. 4. Hyslop Gilbert Avery. 5. Margaret Avery. V. Miriam Elisabeth Fowler, m. Harvey Knapp, and has Harvey Knapp. vi. Eachel Magdalene Fowlei-, m. Slocum Smith, and has : 1. Edmund Fowler Smith, m. 2. Avery Smith, Buffalo, N". Y., m. Kate Gurney, and has Elisabeth Smith, Willie Smith and Gurney Smith. 3. Elisabeth Smith, m. Alexander Kerr. 4. Humphrey Smith, m. vii. Margaret Matilda Fowler, m. William Jenkins, and has Mary Elisabeth Jenkins, who m. John Eeid, and has Ella Margaret Eeid and Grace Jenkins Eeid. viii. Victor Solomon Fowler, d. Hon. Michael Hoffman, b. at Clifton Park, N. Y., in 1788, Member of Congress in 1824, d. in Brooklyn, Sept. 27, 1848. He m. Margaret Abramse, by whom he had two children : i. Phocian Hoffman m. Amanda M. Easterbrooks, had Alice Euretta Hoffman, who m. * * * * Wilson, and now lives in Buffalo with her da, Mary Wilson, ii. Michael Hoffman m. Jane Upshur : no issue. Hon. Michael Hoffman m. 2dly Magdalena Abramse, and had two children : iii. James Hoffman, of New York, m. Gertrude E. Kenj^on, and had Fi-ank L. Hoffman, who d. June, 1875, leaving by Margaret Donaldson his wife, three children : James M. Hoffman, Alma D. Hoffman and Gertrude K. Hoff- man. iv. Margaret Hoffman, residing at Herkimei', N. Y. 158 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. PREVOST. Theodosia Bartow, only child of Theodosius Bartow, born in 1746, m. 1st in 1765, Col. Frederick Prevost, a near relative of Lt. Gen. Sir George Prevost, Baronet, of Belmont, co. Hants, and Gov. General in North America, son of Major Gen. Augustine Prevost, of Geneva. Col. Prevost, dying in the West Indies, in 1779, his widow m. 2ndly, July 2, 1782, Col. Aaron Burr. Children of Theodosia and Col. Frederick Prevost : i. James Augustine Frederick Prevost, b. 1766, lived at Pelham on the place now the residence of his cousins, the Misses Prevost, daughters of Major George William Prevost, of Pelham, b. 1767, the son of Major Gen. Augustine Prevost, who d. at Catskill. Frederick Prevost m. 1st, * * * Hunt, by whom he had Frances, Anna, and others. By his second wife, he had several daughters. His family, I believe, is extinct. ii. Hon. John Bartow Prevost, b. 1768 ; Member of Congress, Eecorder of New York, • and District Judge of the United States for Louisiana. He m. a da, of Dr Samuel Smith, President of Princeton College, N. J., and had four children: 1. Marcus Prevost, d. y. 2 Stanhope Prevost, d. in Lima, Peru, leaving children 3. Frances Prevost, m. John C. Breckinridge, of Ken tucky, and has one son and two daughters. 4, Theo dosia Prevost, b. 1810, lived near Euglewood, N. J.: d. unm. Dec. 14, 1864. Issue of Theodosia and Col. Aaron Burr : iii. Theodosia Burr, only child, b. 1783, m. Col. Joseph Alston, by whom she had an only child, Aaron Burr Alston, d. y. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 159 TUCKER. Hannah Bartow, eldest daughter of Hon. Anthony Bartow, and Charity Stevenson, his wife, b. Nov. 22, 1748, d. Febr. 16, 1780. She m. Apr. 10, 1768, Thomas Tucker, of Danbury, Conn., uncle of Major Fanning C. Tucker, by whom she had five children : i. James Tucker, b. Aug. 4, 1769 ; d. Sept. 19, 1769. After the death of his mother, his father m. 2ndl3' * * * Dibble, and named his son James Tucker, the father of Mrs. Hull, of Brooklyn, ii. Thomas Tucker, b. Aug. 19, 1770, sailed from Malaga (Captain) Sept. 25, 1802; ship never heard from; no issue, iii. Mary Tucker, b. Aug. 3, 1772, m. Elisha Whittlesey; of them presently, iv. Charity Tucker, b. March 3, 1776, m. Col. Ephraim Moss White ; of them presently. v. Anthony Bartow Tucker, b. Jan. 23, 1780 ; d. Aug. 25, 1848, at Danbury, unm. Mary Tucker, elder d. of Thomas Tucker and Hannah Bar- tow, his wife, b. Aug. 3, 1772, m. Elisha Whittlesey, May 29, 1788, and d. Aug. 31, 1852. Elisha was a lawyer of Danbury, son of Eliphalet Whittlesey, and b. Jan. 8, 1755; d. Nov. 9, 1802, having had by Mary Tucker, his wife, five children : i. William Whittlesey, b, Dec. 13, 1789, d. March 10, 1794. ii. Elisha Dana Whittlesey, b. Feb. 16, 1792, grad. at Yale College, 1811; attorney of Waterloo, N. Y. ; d. s. p. Sept. 3, 1823. 160 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. iii. Harriet Whittlesey, b. May 12, 1794; d. Oct. 21, 1859; m. at Danbury to Eobert W. Condit, Dec. 21, 1820, and bad six children : 1. Mary Tucker Condit, b. Nov. 25, 1821 ; m. Apr. 18, 1853, to William P. Pierson ; no issue. 2. Harriet Whittlesey Condit, b. Oct. 1, 1823 ; m. May 26, 1846, to Gilbert Mollison. 3. Hannah Maria Condit, b. April 1, 1827 ; ra. Nov. 24, 1851, Wil- liam W. Eddy, and had born to her abroad six children: Eobert Condit Eddy, b. in Aleppo, Febr. 1, 1853, d. July 7, 1853 ; William King Eddy, b. in Beirut, March 13, 1854 ; Harriette Mollison Eddy, b. in Beirut, Dec. 8, 1855 ; Eobert Condit Eddy, b. in Sidon, Apr. 22, 1858; Mary Pierson Eddy, b. in Sidon, Sept. 21, 1864; Julia Woodbridge Eddy, b. at Abeib, Mt. Lebanon, June 29, 1872. 4. Caroline Holley Condit, b. Aug. 10, 1830; unm. 5. Isabella Borland Condit, b. July 17, 1834 ; m. March 13, 1866, O. H. Hastings. 6. Eobert Aaron Condit, b. May 19, 1837 ; unm. iv. Hannah Whittlesey, b. Aug. 3, 1796 ; d. Feb. 16, 1798. V. Hon. Thomas Tucker Whittlesey, of Wisconsin, attorney, b. Dec. 8, 1798 ; grad. at Yale, 1717 ; Member of Con- gress, 1836 ; d. Aug. 20, 1868 ; m. Nov. 29, 1826, Caro- line Holley, and had four children : 1. Elisha Whittle- sey, b. March 13, 1829 ; m. March 13, 1850, Euby E. Winston, and had ten children : Alice Eosetta Whittle- sey, b. Aug. 8, 1851; Orville Holley Whittlesey, b. March 8, 1853; Elisha Whittlesey, b. Sept. 13, 1854; Horace Holley Whittlesey, 'b. Nov. 11, 1856; Caroline Abby Whittlesey, b. Sept. 18, 1858; Euby Winston Whittlesey, b. May 3, 1861 ; Harriet Addie Whittlesey, b. Sept. 17, 1863, d. Sept. 24, 1868 ; Charles Whittlesey, b. March 10, 1867 ; Eobert Condit Whittlesey, b. Oct. 6, 1869; and Luther Holley Whittlesey, b. Dec. 26, 1871. 2. Luther Holley Whittlesey, b. Feb. 8, 1833; BARTOW GENEALOGY. 161 m. March 25, 1857, Emma V. Campbell, and had two children : Mary Campbell Whittlesey, b. June 15, 1858, and Jennie Campbell Whittlesey, b. Oct. 27, 1861. 3. Thomas Whittlesey, b. Jan. 18, 1836 ; m. Feb. 13, 1861, Charlotte C. Cogswell, and had two children : James Tucker Whittlesey, b. Feb. 1862, d. Oct. 28, 1867, and Mary De Witt Whittlesey, b. Aug. 25, 1863, d. Oct. 17, 1867. 4. Caroline Holley Whittlesey, b. Oct. 31, 1840; now unm. Charity Tucker, second da. of Thomas Tucker and Hannah Bartow his wife, b. March 3, 1776, d. Nov. 6, 1852, at Dan- bury ; m. May 6, 1798, Col. E. Moss White, who was b. March 9, 1775, and d. at Danbury, Apr. 16, 1863. They had seven children : i. William Augustus White, b. Dec. 16, 1798 ; d. in Brook- lyn, Feb. 6, 1868, unm. ii. George Granville White, of Brooklyn, b. March 10, 1801 ; d. Nov. 1876, unm. iii. Ann Maria White, b. May 8, 1804, d. Apr. 11, 1866, at Hartford, Conn., m. at Danbury, July 22, 1833, to Charles H. Merritt. of Troy, N. Y., (2d wife) and had five children : 1. Amelia White Merritt, b. at Troy, Oct. 5, 1835, d. at Danbury, Dec. 16, 1862; m. atHoosic Falls to Joseph N. Ives, of Danbury, July 21, 1859, and has Howard M. Ives, b. in Danbury, May 21, 1860. 2. Jacob Merritt, b. at Troy, July 10, 1837, ra. at Hoosic Falls Sarah L. Cooley, Sept. 22, 1867, and d. s. p. Oct. 24, 1871. 3. Harriette E. Merritt, b. at Troy, Oct. 6, 1839, unm. 4. Eebecca H. Merritt, b. at Troy, Aug. 2, 1841, d. at Hoosic Falls, June 21, 1860, unm. 5. Charles H. Merritt, b. at Troy, Oct. 2, 1843, m. atHoosic Falls, Sept. 13, 1865, Luana Kniffen, and has five children : 162 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Joseph Moss Merritt, b. Oct. 22, 1866, d. March 9, 1872; George White Merritt, b. July 25, 1868 ; Charles Hart Merritt, b. July 5, 1870 ; Amelia White Merritt, b. June 28, 1872, d. March 25, 1873; Mary Hart Merritt, b. Dec. 21, 1874. iv. Mary Amelia White, b. Dec. 8, 1805, d. at Troy, May 12, 1829; m. at Danbury, July 18, 1826, to Charles H. Merritt, (1st wife) and had two children : 1. Mary Hart Merritt, b. Sept. 30, 1827, d. at Troy, unm. Oct. 4, 1843. 2. Hannah Maria Merritt, b. Sept. 19, 1828; unm. V. Hannah Bartow White, b. Jan. 3, 1809, d. Oct. 6, 1843, at Nor walk. Conn. ; m. at Danbury, Sept. 2, 1830, to Timothy T, Mervin, of New Haven, and had three children : 1. Augustus White Mervin, b. July 31, 1834 ; ra. Sept, 3, 1857, Annie M. Jenniss, and has two children : Ann Amelia Mervin and Mary Palmer Mervin. 2. Mary Amelia Mervin, b. May 10, 1836 ; unm. 3. Alexander Moss Mervin, b. Sept. 3, 1839, m. at Man- chester, Yermont, Oct. 3, 1866, to Elisabeth P. Burn- ham, and has four children : Arthur Moss Mervin, b. at Santiago, Chiii, Feb. 14, 1868, d. at Brooklyn, Feb. 23, 1871 ; Mary Amelia Mervin, b. at Valparaiso, Oct. 22, 1869; Grace Burnham Mervin, b. at Valpai'aiso, Jan. 29, 1872 ; William Burnham Mervin, b. at Valparaiso, March 1, 1875. vi. Col. Nelson Lloyd White, b. Apr. 7, 1812, m. at Kent, Conn., July 5, 1836, Sarah Booth, and had five children ; he d. Nov. 17, 1876, at Danbury: 1. George Granville White, b. at Danbury, Aug. 22, 1837, d. Apr. 3, 1846. 2. Ann Maria White, b. at Danbury, Oct. 4, 1840, m. at Danbury, Nov. 7, 1867, to Charles J. Deming, of Litchfield, Conn., and has Nelson Lloj'd Deming, b. at Danbury, Nov. 21, 1868. 3. Mary Amelia White, b. at Danbury, Feb, 1, 1847. 4. Sarah Booth White, b. at BAHTOW GENEALOGY. 1^3 Danbury, Apr. 29, 1850, m. Abbott Foster, of Utica, June 13, 1872. 5. (xranville Moss White, b. at Dan- bury, May 21, 1855. vii. Alexander Moss White, of Broolilyn, b. .July 26, 1815 ; m. at Hart's Village, N. Y., Sept. 6, 1842, to Elisabeth Tred- way, daughter of Alfred Tredway and his wife, Catha- rine Hart, of Hart's Yillage. They had five children : 1. William Augustus White, b. in Brooklyn, Dee. 12, 1843; m. Apr. 27, 1868, Harriette Hilliard, and has Fanny Hilliard White, b. Aug. 10, 1869; Alexander Moss White, b. Oct. 30, 1870 ; Harold Tredway White, b. Oct. 10, 1875. 2. Catharine Tredway AYhite, b. in Brooklyn, Febr. 6, 1845 ; m. Oct. 31, 1866, Benjamin T. Frothingham, and has Elisabeth White Frothingham, b. Febr! 21, 1869, d. 1877 ; Thompson Goddard Froth- ingham, b. Oct. 17, 1871. 3. Alfred Tredway White, b. in Brooklyn, May 28, 1846. 4. Frances Elisabeth White. 5. Harriette Hart White. KERSHAW. Nancy Bartow, eldest daughter of Thomas Bartow and Mary Vardill, his wife, m. * * * Kershaw, settled in New Orleans, and had five children : i. Mary Ann Kershaw, m. Jonathan Smith, of Franklin, Parish of S. Mary, La., June 17, 1816, and had five children : Annie, Andrew, Chai'les, John and Thomas, ii. John Needham Kershaw, iii. Thomas Bartow Kershaw, iv. Elisabeth Grace Kershaw. " v. Samuel Anthony Kershaw. 164 BARTOW GENEALOGY. KISSAM. Hannah Bartow, fifth daughter of Thomas Bartow and Mary Vardill, his wife, was b. April 9, 1788, and d. Jan. 29, 1867. She was m. April 19, 1810, to Joseph Kissam, the son of John B. Kissam and Mary Searing, by Et. Rev. Benjamin Moore. Mr. Kissam was b. Dec. 10, 1787, and d. April 29, 1868. They had twelve children : i. Mary Kissam, b. March 23, 1811 ; m. April 19, 1838, Benjamin T. Sealey ; had three children : 1. Benjamin Hewlitt Sealey, b. Dec. 3, 1839; rn. * * * Ackerman, and has two children. 2. Julia Sealey, b. Febr. 1, 1843, unm, 3. George Bartow Sealey, b. April 21, 1848; m. * * * Linn, and has three children. ii. Eliza Kissam, b. March 27, 1812; d. March 17, 1870; m. Nov. 17, 1840, Eichard Sealey, brother of Benjamin, and had two children : 1. Emily Sealey, b. Oct. 14, 184*; d. Sept. 9, 1861. 2. James Kissam Sealey, b. Nov. 23, 1850 ; m. Ella McLaughlin, and has one child, Lilly Sealey. iii. Thomas Bartow Kissam, b. March 28, 1813 ; m. Nov. 12, 1835, Elisabeth Cecelia Beattie, and had : 1. Cecelia Kissam, b. Nov. 16, 1836 ; m. Daniel Mackay, had two children, one of whom d. She m. 2ndly Edgar Kissam. 2. Eienzi Kissam, b. Jan. 8, 1838; lost at sea Febr. 8, 1860. 3. Alice Kissam, b. Oct. 8, 1839 ; d. Febr. 2, 1841. 4. Eufus Augustus Kissam, b. Oct. 11, 1842; m. and had one child, d. 5. Joiin Betts Kissam, b, June 11 ; d. Nov. 13, 1844. 6. Joseph Kissam, b. Sept. 17, 1845; d. Oct. 19, 1853. 7. Julia Sealey Kissam, b. May 28, 1847 ; m. Prank Ward, and has Frank Ward and Louisa Ward. ' BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 165 Mrs. Kissam d. May 9, 1849, and Thos. B. Kissara m. 2ndly, July 17, 1850, Harriet Ann Baker, and had : 8. Hannah Bartow Kissam, b. April 26, 1851 ; unm. 9. Harriet Louisa Kissam, b. Dec. 28, 1852; unm. 10. Sarah Elisabeth Kissam, b. Dec. 18, 1854 ; d. July 26, 1856. 11. Charles Kissara, b. Dee. 17, 1856 ; d. Dec. 30, 1858. Mrs. Kissam d. Dec. 17, 1856, and Thos. B. Kissam m. 3dly Martha A. Gillingham, Dec. 30, 1857, and had : 12. Kate Kissam, b. Sept. 25, 1858; d. Jan. 5, 1859. 13. Mary Kissara, b. Oct. 30, 1859 ; unra. 14. Martha Kissara, b. Febr. 19, 1862; unm. 15. Jennie Kissam, b. July 7, 1864. 16. Annie Kissam, b. July 17, 1866. 17. Edmund G. Kissam, b. Nov. 22, 1868. 18. Thos. Kissam, d. 19. Eobert Kissam, d. iv. Phoebe Kissam, b. May 4, 1814 ; d. Sept. 19, 1875 ; m. George S. Appleton, Oct. 11, 1848, and had : 1. George F. Appleton, M. D., b. Feb. 10, 1852 ; m. and had one child. 2. Franklin Appleton, b. Jan. 25, 1853 ; d. June 27,1853. 3. Lyman Appleton, b. Aug. 17, 1854; d. Jan. 4, 1860. 4. Phoebe Appleton, d. Sept. 19, 1875. V. Alexander Kissam, b. Sept. 23, 1815 ; d. Dec. 29, 1846 ; m. Clarissa Maynard, May 19, 1839, and had : 1. Edgar Kissam, b. Jan. 31, 1840 ; m. Cecilia Mackay ; and d., leaving one child, Clara Kissam. 2. Clarissa Stone Kissam, b. Jan. 13, 1842 ; d. Aug. 24, 1863. Mrs. Kis- sam d. March 28, 1843 ; and Alex. Kissam ra. 2ndly. Aug. 29, 1843, Louisa Maria Maynard, and had : 3. Albert Kissam, b. May 29, d. Sept. 1, 1844. 4. Walter Kissam, b. Feb. 18, 1846 ; m. Oct. 13, 1868, Sarah Jane Birdsall, and had : Laura Mead Kissara, b. Aug. 8, 1869 ; Walter Kissam, b. Aug. 27, 1871; d. July 11, 1872; Etta May Kissam, b. March 1, 1873, and Jennie Birdsall Kissara, b. July 9, 1875. Mrs. Kissam d. Apr. 6, 1846, 166 BARTOW GENEALOGY. and Alex. Kissam m. 3dly Oct. 28, 1846> Annie P. Kit- tell, and d. Dec. 29, 1846. vi. Harriet Kissam, b. Dec. 18, 1816 ; d. Aug. 26, 1817. vii. Eufiis Kissam, b. Jan. 27, 1818; d. Xarch 24, 1863, unra. viii. Walter Kissam, b. Sept. 2, 1819 ; d. Dec. 24, 1844 ; m. Jane Ann Clowes, June 27, 1841, and had: Gerherdus Clowes Kissam, b. June 9, 1842, only child, m. and has children, ix. Jane Kissam*; b. Xavch 25, 1822 ; m. April 14, 1844, Thos. S. Appleton, and had: 1. Emma Jane Appleton, b. May 19, 1845 ; m. R. B. Spry, had two children, 1 d. 2. Thomas Augustus Appleton, b. Oct. 26, 1848, unni. 3. Arthur Appleton, b. June 11, 1851 ; ra. Marg. Tew, no children. 4. Eufus K. Appleton, b. Aug. 13, 1853, unra. 5. Ida Appleton, b. Feb. 13, 1857 ; m. in 1878 Mr. Gough. X. Frederick ^Kissam, b. Nov. 19, 1823 ; m. Oct. 27, 1846, Sarah Theresa Bissell, and had : 1. Maria Theresa Kissam, b. Aug. 13, 1847; m. E. P. West, three chil- dren, 1 d. 2. Frederick Bartow Kissam, b. Sept. 23, d. Sept. 26, 1848. 3. Erastus Bartow Kissam, b. Oct. 27, 1849, unm. 4. John Betts Kissam, b. Xov. 16, 1852, unm. 5. Mary Elisabeth Kissam, b. June 2, 1855, ra. * ^•- * Eemingtou, one child. 6. Frederick Kissam, b. Oct. 10, 1857. xi. Eobert Kissam, b. June 21, 1825 ; d. Oct. 8, 1826. xii. Hannah Kissara, b. Feb. 9, 1827 ; ra. Apr. 9, 1848, Smith Mead, and had : 1. Henrietta Mead, b. May 14, 1849 ; d. Apr. 30, 1854^ 2. Smith Mead, still-born Aug. 12, 1852. 3. Mary Augusta'Mead, b. Apr. 21, 1854 ; m. Apr. 19, 1876, Theodore B. Yalleau, one child, d. 4. Annie Mead, b. Oct. 29, d. Dec. 17, 1856. 5. Laura Stewart Mead, b. Aug. 26, 1860; d. March 23, 1863. 6. Ella Mead, b. Feb. 11, d. July 15, 1864. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 167 H AVI LAND. Helena Bartow, second da. of Hon. Anthony Bartow, b. 1751, in. Thomas Haviland, and had four children : i. Mary Haviland, b. Jan. 23, 1778, m. * * * Pan cost, settled in Newark, and had two children (?) ii. Anthony Bartow Haviland, b. Feb. 20, 1780, d. y. iii. Charity Haviland, b. June 15, 1781, d. Aug. 19, 1863; m. Eobert Savage^ and had : 1. William Savage, m. 2. Helena Maria Savage, m, Thomas Hobbs, and had Eobert Savage Hobbs, m. Mary Baker, who d. Dec. 16, 1877; and Amelia Franklin Hobbs, m. Frederick Baker, a lawyer. 3. Edward Savage, unm. 4. Catharine Savage, m. George Montgomery, no issue. iv. Anthony Bartow Haviland, b. May, 1783, lived at West- chester, d. unm. KEID. Mary Bartow, third da. of Hon, Anthony Bartow, b. Aug, 26, 1753, m. Feb. 14, 1782, John Eeid, b. at Dalmellington, Ayr- shire, Jan. 23, 1752, and d. at Eastchester, N. Y. He was son (by Janet King, the second wife) of Eobert Eeid, of Ayrshire, of the Eeids, of Craigonhill, Ayrshire, and a brother of Thomas Eeid, a rich banker of Glasgow, who was a son of Eobert Eeid, by his first wife, Barbara Skiminy. Mary Bar- tow and John Eeid bad 8 children : i. Charity Eeid, b. Dec. 15, 1782, d. unm. Apr. 13, 1860. ii. Thomas Eeid, b. Apr. 8, 1784, d. unm. Oct. 18, 1808. iii. Janet Eeid, b. Oct. 26, 1785, d. unm. July 18, 1854. iv. Helena Eeid, b. Apr. 1, 1787, d, unm. Dec. 18, 1861. 168 BARTOW GENEALOGY. V. Phoebe Eeid, b. Sept. 17, 1788, d. iinm. Jan. 11, 1877. vi. John Bartow Eeid, b. Jan. 13, 1790, d. unm. Sept. 15, 1808. vii. Mary Eeid, b. Nov. 15, 1791, d. unm. Nov. 8, 1865. viii. Eobert Eeid, b. May 11, 1793, d. unm. June 2, 1856. All these children were born at Eastchester, except Charity; all resided at Eastchester all their days, all died unmarried, and all are buried with their parents at Eastchester in S. Paul's Churchyard. The Eeid Place, at the foot of Eeid's Lane, has been in the Eeid and Bartow families for more than a century. The house as it now stands is nearlj^ a hundred years old ; the older part was erected by John Bartow in 1776. The mill was erected in 1740, The place was deeded by the town of Eastchester, June 6, 1739, to Thomas Shute and Joseph Stanton, John McEvers having a quit claim to the Shute Estate, Feb. 5, 1747. In 1747, March 17, we find Eachel Fowler and John Bartow, executors of Edmund Fowler, conveying the same to Ebenezer Burling, who in 1758, Dec. 14, deeds to Thomas Wright, the father of Dr. John G. Wright. Mr. Wright deeds the place to Adolph "Waldron, Dec. 13, 1759, and Adolph Waldron and wife to John Bartow, June 19, 1776. John Bartow sold to John Eeid, July 10, 1794, except twelve acres, which Thomas Bar- tow and wife conve3'ed to Mr. Eeid, Nov. 27, 1801. GILLESPIE. Susannah Bartow, fourth daughter of Hon. Anthony Bar- tow, b. April 12, 1755 ; m. Dec. 1781, John Gillespie (a friend BARTOW GENEALOGY. 169 of John Eeid), who lived in Ayrshire in the same neighbour- hood, and came over in the ship with Mr. Reid, as one of His Majesty's engineers. Children of Susannah Bartow and John Gillespie : i. John Bartow Gillespie, m. Sophia Bartow, of whom hereafter, ii. Anthony Gillespie, went West, m. and left children, iii. Robert Gillespie, iv. Thomas Gillespie. V. Mary Gillespie, m. * * * Forsyth ; settled in Buenos Ajn-es, S. A., and had Mary Forsyth, only child, vi. Susannah Gillespie, m. her paternal cousin; * * * * Ferguson. HOLMES. Isabella Bartow, elder da. of Wm. J. Bartow, m. Daniel Holmes, and has Isabella Holmes, b. 1862 ; Frederick Cozzens Holmes and Susan Holmes. WRIGHT. Charity Bartow, youngest da. of Hon. Anthony Bartow, b. 1765, m. Dr. John G. Vright, U. S. A., son of Thomas Wright, of Eastchester, and Elisabeth Groesbecic, his wife. The Wrights were cousins to the Wrights of Oyster Bay, who used to visit their relatives at Eastchester. Children of Charity Bartov/ and Dr. Wright : i. Deryck Wright, d. unm. ii. Groesbeck Wright, went to Orange, JST. J. ; d. s. p. 170 BAETOW GENEALOGY. iii. Susannah Wright, b. 1789 ; d. num. July 26, 1853. iv. Hannah Wright, b. 1791 ; m, Cornelius S. Bartow, and d. July 3, 1839. CURTIS. Susan Rowland Bartow, second da. of Eobert S. Bartow, b. Nov. 28, 1805; m. 1827, Eev. William A. Curtis, and had four children : i. Eowland Augusta Curtis, m. George W. Eead, and had five children : 1. George E. Eead, of Brooklyn, m. 2. Charles Eead, d. 3. Mary Elisabeth Eead. 4. Susan Duncan Eead. 5. Wm. A. Eead. ii. Eoderick Curtis, d. y. iii. Eobert Bartow Curtis, d. y. iv. Susan Duncan Curtis, d. unm. LEWIS. Emeline Julia Bartow, third daughter of Eobert S. Bai'- tow, b. Jan. 17, 1809; m. 1827, Eev. William Henry Lewis, D. D., and had ten children : i. Emma Bartow Lewis, b. June 14, 1829; m. Nov. 1852, Eev. David P. Sanford, D. D., and had eight children : 1. Caro- line Hamlin Sanford, b. Febr. 11, 1854. 2. Harriette Emma Sanford, b. Nov. 21, 1855 ; m. Sept. 8, 1875, Eev. James H. George. Their dau., Harriette Emma, d. Oct. 12, 1877. 3. David Lewis Sanford, b. Sept. 6, 1857. 4. Charlotte Beach Sanford, b. Febr. 3, 1860 ; d. July 30, 1864. 5. Willliam Henry Sanford, b. March 31, 1862; BARTOW GENEALOGY. 171 d. April 15, 1862. 6. Edgar Lewis Sanford, b. June 24, 1864. 7. Amelia Sanford, b. April 26, 1868. 8. Fred- erick Harrinian Sanford, b. July 5, 1874. ii. Harriet Jones Lewis, b. June 6, 1831 ; d. Oct. 29, 1835. iii. Lydia Hooper Lewis, b. Jan. 17, 1834; m. Dec. 28, 1858, Henr}'- Clay Marvin, who d. Feb. 22, 1865, leaving two children : 1. Henry Eeginald Marvin, b. May 31, 1860. 2. John Lewis Marvin, b. Dee. 1, 1862; d. July 8, 1870. iv. Eev. John Yaughn Lewis, D. D., Eector of S. John's Church, Washington, b. Feb. 17, 1836, m. July 7, 1858, Amelia Goodrich Hempsted, and had nine children : 1. Elisabeth Lewis, b. Apr. 15, 1859. 2. William Ozias Lewis, b. Aug. 2, 1860. 3. Frank Edgar Lewis, b. Sept. 4, 1862. 4. George Hempsted Lewis, b. Aug, 16, 1864. 5. John V. Lewis, b. June 21, 1867, d. Sept. 19, 1868. 6. Mary Bartow Lewis, b. Sept. 3, 1869. 7. Amelia Lewis, b. Aug. 9, 1871. 8. Margaret Whittingham Lewis, b. July 21, 1873. 9. Eobert Bar- tow Lewis, b. Nov. 15, 1874. V. Mary Susan Lewis, b. Dec. 19, 1837, d. Aug. 28, 1839. vi. Amelia Lewis, b. Oct. 1, 1839, m. June 4, 1867, Theodore Caswell Glazier, A. B., who d. Nov. 22, 1874, by whom she had two children : 1. Emma Maria Glazier, b. July 1, 1870, d. Aug. 14, 1871. 2. Jennie Warren Glazier, b. Jan. 17, 1874. vii, Eev. William Henry Lewis, Eector of Christ Chui-ch, Woodbury, N. J., b. Aug. 4, 1842, m. Apr. 8, 1863, Cathai-ine C. Edwards, of New Haven, and had four children : 1. Eobert Edward Lewis, b. Nov. 27, 1864. 2. Edward Gardiner Lewis, b. March 4, 1869. 3. Wil- liam Bartow Lewis, b. May 31, 1871, d. Jan. 25, 1872. 4. John William Lewis, b. Oct. 31, 1872. viii. Edgar Bartow Lewis.^ b. July 6, 1844, d. Sept. 6, 1863. 1) See Memorials of Edgar B. Lewis, by his father. 172 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. ix. Eobert Bartow Lewis, b. July 10, 1846, m. Apr. 27, 1871, Jane Bronson Warren, who d. March 7, 187- leaving an only child, Charlotte Bishop Lewis, b. Dec. 29, 1873. X. Augusta Rowland Lewis, b, June, 1848, d. Aug. 1849. GILLESPIE. Sophia Bartow, eldest da. of Punderson and Mary Bartow, b. 1789 ; m. John B. Gillespie, and had ten childi-en : i. Punderson Gillespie, d. s. p. aged 22 years. ii. Delia Gillespie, m. Alfred Chadwick, of St. Louis, Missouri, and d. in 1848, leaving an only child, Edgar Gillespie Chadwick. iii. Cornelia Gillespie, m. * * * Hallam, of St. Louis, whore she d. iv. Albert Gillespie, of Dubuque, Iowa, m. Jane "Wright, and had six children : 1. Bartow Gillespie. 2. Samuel Gil- lespie. 3. Dana Gillespie. 4. Ida Gillespie. 5. Clar- ence Gillespie. 6. Delia Chadwick Gillespie. V. Clariua Gillespie, m. Clarkson Wood, and had two children : 1. Albert Charles Wood. 2. Laura Gillespie Wood. vi. Edgar Gillespie, m. Sarah White, and had nine children : 1. Delia Gillespie. 2. Ida Gillespie. 3. Luella Gilles- pie. 4. Clarina Gillespie. 5. Jeannie Gillespie. 6. Sadie Gillespie. 7. Emma Gillespie. 8. Augusta Shum- way Gillespie. 9. Effie Gillespie. vii. Emily Gillespie^ m. John Conkey, and d. in Iowa, viii, Susannah Gillespie, d. y. ix. Philander Gillespie, m. Elisabeth Parker, and had four children: 1. Georgiana Gillespie. 2. William Johnston BARTOW GENEALOGY. 173 Gillespie. 3. Laura Wiggins Gillespie. 4. Clarence Shumway Gillespie. George Anthony Gillespie, of California, m. and had two children : 1. Guilford Gillespie. 2. Rena Gillespie. WIGGINS. Cornelia Bartow, 2nd dau. of Punderson and Mary Bar- tow, m. Samuel Wiggins, and had seven children : i. Julia Wiggins, m. Vachel Worthington, and had three children : 1. Edward Worthington. 2. Julia Worth- ington, m. William Anderson. 3. William Breese Worthington, m. * * * Carpenter, ii. Adaline Wiggins, m. William G. Breese, and had an only child, Frances Breese, m. Felix Coster, N. Y. iii. Evelyn Wiggins, d. y. iv. Laura Wiggins, unm. V. John Shackford Wiggins, d. aged eighteen years, vi. Emma Louisa Wiggins, m. Ralston Skinner, and had two children : 1. Samuel Wiggins Skinner. 2. Nettie Skinner, vii. Isabel Wiggins, d. y. JOHNSTON. Clarina Bartow, 3rd dau. of Punderson and Mary Bartow, m. William S. Johnston, and had six children : i. Cornelia Johnston, m. Simeon B. Williams, and had six children : 1. Clarina Johnston Williams, m. M. L. Scudder, of Chicago. 2. Mary Breed Williams. 3. Ann Perkins Williams. 4. Cornelia Bartow Williams. 5. Lilly Williams. 6. Samuel Lawrence Williams. 174 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ii. William Sage Johnston, m. Jane Butterfield, and had eight children : 1. Justin Johnston, d. y. 2. Effie Johnston. 3. Clifford P. Johnston. 4. Gertrude Johns- ton. 5. Dora Johnston. 6. Nina Johnston. 7. Mabel Johnston. 8. Eoy Johnston. iii. Charles Johnston, d. y. iv. Augusta Mary Johnston, of Lake Forest, Illinois, m. 1st Horatio G. Shumway, and had three children : 1. Clarina Bartow Shumway, b. 1856. 2. Eunice Kinney Shumway, d. y. 3. Augusta Johnston Shumway, d. j. She m. 2ndly, July, 1873, Henry D. Huntington. V. Emily Sophia Johnston, m. R. L. Fabian, and had four children : 1. William Johnston Fabian. 2. Emily Fabian. 3. Cornelia Fabian. 4. Mary Fabian. vi. Samuel Johnston, unm. UNDERHILL. Clarina Bartow, second da. of Basil and Clarina Bartow, b. March 4, 1769, ra. July 24, 1783, Anthony Lespinard Un- derbill, and d. June 9, 1836 ; buried on Dr. S3'kes' farm. Eastern Shore, Maryland. Hon. Anthony L. Underbill, b. Aug. 8, 1762, was the son (by Abigail, dau. of Antonie de Lespinard) of Israel Underbill, of Westchester, (whose brother, Bartow Underbill, was named by his father in compliment to Rev. John Bartow, their Pastor) and fourth in descent from John, Lord Underbill, a native of Kenilworth, County Warwick, England. Anthony L. Underbill resided in Dey Street, K Y., till 1837, a deed of which house, in parchment, dated Feb. 7, 1799, is in possession of George E. Underbill, their grandson, of Cottage Park, Rye, feAETOW GENEALOGY. 175 N. Y. Mr. Undei'hill for a long time was Alderman of New York, Vestryman and "Warden of Trinity Church and S. Paul's Chapel, and President of the Fulton Fire Insui^ance Co. He d. July 18, 1847, and was buried in his vault in Trinity Church, N.Y. Anthony L. Underhill and Clarina Bartow had twelve children, as follows: i. Punderson Bartow Underhill, m. Charlotte Smith, sister of Mrs. Hon. John C. Spencer, and had Henry Underhill, d. and Eobert Underhill, of Eochester, N. Y., m. and has children. ii. Harriet Underhill, m. John I. Moore ; children all d. y. iii. George Edgar Underhill, d. y. His monument and his sister's, Mrs. Moore, are yet to be seen in the old Underhill family plot, near Williamsbridge, N. Y. iv. Eliza Underhill, m. Ferdinand Suydam, son of Hendrick, and had : 1. Louisa Suydam, d. aged about eighteen. 2. Ferdinand Suydam, m. Caroline, dau. of Stephen Whitney. 3. Henry L. Suydam, m. Miss Higbie. 4. Charles Suydam, m. Miss Schermerhorn. V. Charles Underhill, m. Miss Hart, of Canandaigua, and two other times. His son, A. L. Underhill, editor, re- sides at Bath, Steuben Count}^, N. Y. vi. Louisa Underhill, m. John I. Mumford, and had : 1. Ferdinand Mumford, Capt. U. S. A., d. 2. Mary L. Mum- ford, m. a son of Governor Seward; resides at Bath. 3. Angelina Mumford, d. unm. 4. Julia Antoinette Mum- ford, b. 1817; m. Rev. John F. Fish, D. D., Chaplain U. S. A., and d. in 1853, leaving an only child, Minnie Fish, the wife of Capt. Monell, U. S. A. 5. John Page Mumford, m. and removed to St. Paul, Minnesota. vii. Mary Underhill, d. y. 176 BARTOW GENEALOGY. viii. Henry Underbill, b. Marcb 25, 1796 ■ m. April 16, 1820, in tbe Moravian Cburcb, Fulton street, N. Y., to Ee- becca, dau. of Samuel and Fanny Hallett, who d. Sept. 5, 1823. Henry Underbill was with the army during the Mexican war, and present at the battle of Buena Yista. He resided in Missouri and Illinois, and was in Texas during the late war. He was a Union man, and passed some time with the Kickapoos, Potowatamies and other Indians on the Missouri, and Comanchies in Texas, and was honoured by the soubriquet of Mar- mooskie, bv Big Eyes. He and his children returned thanks to God on bis return to New York, after an absence of 30 years, April, 1866, for his preservation and a happy reunion. Mr. Underbill was a volunteer iq. the war of 1812, for which he received 160 acres of land, and was placed on the pension list of 1871. By Eebecca, bis wife, be had : 1. George Edgar Underbill, b. Oct. 22, 1821, unm. 2. James Austin Underbill, b. Aug. 23, 1823 ; m. Aug. 23, 1848, Catharine Hegeman, of Roslyn, L. I., and bad Clarina Bartow Underbill, m. June 5, 1877, George Alpers. ix. George Anthony Underbill, m. Octavia Seguine, of St. Louis, and bad a daughter, Octavia Underbill, who ra. Wm. Dix, of New Orleans. X. Angelina Underbill, m. Dr. James Sykes, of Eastern Shore, Md., and bad : 1. Gen. George Sykes, U. S. A., . m. 2. James Sykes, of Washington, m. 3. Agnes S3'kes, m. Mr. White, and resides at Sioux City. 4. John Sykes. xi. Antoinette Underbill, m. Col. Enoch March, and bad : 1. George S. March, m. Miss Miller. 2. Clarina March, unm. 3. Julia March, m. Mr. Eeed. All residing in Chicago, Illinois. xii. Emily Underbill, d. unm. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 177 BALL Delia Bartow, eldest da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1796, m. Dr. John H. Ball, and bad six children : i. Susan Matilda Ball, b. Nov. 27, 1823; d. Jul}- 2, 1829. ii. Elisabeth Honeywell Ball, b. Oct. 1, 1825; d. July 18, 1829. iii. John Halstead Ball, b. Dec. 7, 1827 ; d. Aug. 20, 1829. iv. John Henry Ball, b. Oct. 11, 1829; ni. Febr. 28, 1856, Marj^ A. Scott, and had : 1. Henrj- Halstead Ball, b. April 17, 1858. 2. Charles Henry Ball, b. Aug. 27, 1863. 3. Lilly Ball, b. Jan. 2, 1872; d..Jan. 4, 1872. V. Matilda Honeywell Ball, b. Aug. 15, 1832 ; d. Nov. 14, 1841. . vi. Charles Halstead Ball, b. Aug. 29, 1834 ; unm. STORER. EuRETTA Bartow, second da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1797. m. Hon, Bellamy Storer, and had two children : i. Frances Louisa Storer, unm. ; lives in Cincinnati. ii. Emily Woodbury Storer, m. Eev. John H. C. Bonte, Cali- fornia, and has four children : 1. Frances Storer Bonte, b. July 15, 1854. 2. Charles Colignie Bonte, b. June 26, 1856. 3. Eliza Lytte Bontd, b. Nov. 21, 1857. 4. Mary Woodbury Bonte, b. Febr. 17, 1860. TIMPSON. Emily Ann Bartow, fourth da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1803, ra. Edward Timpson, of Westchester. In the vicinity of their place is a station, named " Timpson's," of the Harlem River 178 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Branch of the New Haven Railroad. They had Kathai-ine Timpson, who d. unm., and perhaps others. CLARK. Elisabeth Honeywell Bartow, fifth da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1805, m. Thomas Clark, of Cincinnati, and bad an only child, Mary Elisabeth Clark, b. May 13, 1827, who m. Sept. 9, 1852, Edward Henry Baldwin, and had: 1. Henry Baldwin, b. July 29, 1853. 2. Adrian Baldwin, b. July 17, 1855. 3. Edward Baldwin, b. Febr. 15, 1858; d. Aug. 1, 1858. UNDERHILL. Eugenia Mary Bartow, seventh da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1808, m. Abner Hunt (?) Underbill, and had : Abner Under- bill, Eugenia Underbill, Sarah Underbill, Susan Underbill, Joseph Underbill and Honeywell Underbill. BOLTON. Helena Lucilla Bartow, eighth da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1812; m. Robert Coates Bolton, N. Y., cousin to the Boltons, of Bolton Priory, and had three children : Elbert Bolton and Basil Bolton, twins, and Anna Booth Bolton. MELHUISH. Elisabeth Barto,' presumed of the family of Dr. Thomas Bartow, of Crediton, was b. 1746, brought up at Dartmoor, d, 1) Obtained Iroin Mrs. Tucker, 2 I'ork Buildings, S. Sidwell, Exeter. BARTOW GENEALOaY. 179 at Creditor!, many yeax'S after her husband, but buried at Cole- brooke. She m. Thomas Melhuish, of an ancient and Icnightly Devonshire family, who rented the Howell and Colebroolce Mills, lived at Sandford, d. at Dowrish. They had ten chil- dren : i. Thomas Melhuish, eldest son, b. 1769 ; d. June, 1839, had one son and a da., Mrs. Elisabeth Tucker, who lived at Tiverton 23 years previous to her marriage, afterwards in the City of Exeter. ii. Joseph Melhuish, d. y. iii. James Melhuish, d. y. iv. William Melhuish, left issue. V. Samuel Melhuish, had five sons, one of whom was living in 1871. vi. John Melhuish, of Tiverton, m. Mary Breck, and had : 1. Mary Melhuish, b. June 2, 1798. 2. Elisabeth Mel- huish, b. July 11, 1801. 3. Ann Melhuish, b. Aug. 11, 1803. vii. Eobert Melhuish, youngest son, had : 1. Elisabeth Barto Melhuish, b. 1824 ; ra. Barto Holcorabe, and 2ndly William Backwell, and d. Aug. 10, 1858. 2. Jane Melhuish, m. William Holcombe. viii. Elisabeth Melhuish, m. and has one son. ix. Mary Melhuish, m. * * * Holcombe, and had, 1. William Holcombe, m. Jane Melhuish, and had John Barto Holcombe, and C. J. Holcombe, of Exeter. 2. Barto Holcombe, m. Elisabeth Barto Melhuish. X. Ann Melhuish, m. and has one dau. APPENDIX CONTAINING SHORT PEDIGREES OF A FEW FAMILIES THAT MARRIED INTO THE BARTOW FAMILY. 182 BARTOW GENEALOGY. EEID. John Reid i was b. Febr. 13, 1655, at Niddiew Castle, where his father was gardeuer. He was Gardener to the Lord Advocate, went to the famous Hamilton Gardens for study, and wrote a book entitled the "Scotch Gardener." Sent over by the Proprietaries of New Jersey as a surveyor, he came to America in 1683, settled at Freehold, was Member of Assembly, and appointed Surveyor- General of New Jersey, in 1703. He m. Sept. 29, 1678, Margaret Miller,- by whom he had four children : 1. Anna, m in 1701 Hon. John Anderson, President of His Majesty's Council and Governor of New Jersey. 3. Helena. 3. Margaret, d. y. 4. John Reid, b. at Amboy, July 27, 1686; m. Dec. 17, 1721, Mary Sands, of Long Island, and had Mary S. Reid, m. Thomas Kearney; Margaret Reid,^ m. James Kearney; Catharine Reid, m. Richard Reading; Euphemia Reid, m. Daniel Reading, two das. m. * * * Bowne, and a da. m. * * * Smith. The following is an account^ of John Reid, written by himself: "At Niddrew Castle, the parish of Kirkliston, was born the 13th Febr. 1655-6, and there baptized, where my father was gardener, and my grandfather before him. I was bound apprentice to a wine merchant in Edinburgh in Jan. 1667, but my master dying before tlie expiration of my apprenticeship, I leturned, 9br, 1673. My father being dead, and my mother married again, I went to the famous Hamilton Gardens for improvement. Here I was deluded to em- brace Quakerism. Fiom thence I went to Drummond in 9br, 1675. Thence to Lawres, alias Fordiny, 27th 9br, 1676. There I wrote the Scotch Gardeuer, and was married 29th 9br, 1678, to Margaret, daughter of Heury Miller, of Caslion, in tlie parish of .Kirkin- tilloch, where she was born and baptized anno 1644-5. Siie had likewise embraced Quakerism. My eldest daughter, Anna, was born at Lawres the 34th Jan. 1679. We came to Shank 4th 9br, 1680. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; Boltou's W. Ch., 51; Whitehead's Pertli Amboy; Scot's Model; liev. George Keith's Journal, pp. 5S, T9; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 18T2. 2) Margaret Miller, b. at Cashon. I(i44, was da. of Henry Miller, of Cashou, Parish of Kirkintilloch. His grandson, James Miller, of Carlisle, d. s. p. Jan. IS. 1791, bequeathing his property to the grandchildren of his aunt, Margaret Reid. 3) The portrait of Margaret Reid Ivearney, painted by Woolistou, is in the pos- session of her great-granddaughter, Mrs. C. S. Willett, of Baltimore. 4) This account of John Reid, an old paper in the family, gives the name of the castle as Niddrew, not Middrew, as Bolton has it. This castle was the seat of the Lords Wiutoun till about 1G7S. BARTOW GENEALOGY. ' 183 My second daughter, Helena, was born there the 3ud October, 1681. My third daughter, Margaret, was born there the 11th May 1683. We went to Leith for our voyage to America the 3nd Augt. 1683, came on board ship the lOlh, and next day at Aberdeen, where we staid to the 28th lObr. Entered Sandy Hook and landed on Slaten Island the 19th, went to Elizabethtowu the 23rd, and to Woodbridge 10th Jan. 1683-4. My daughter, Margaret, died the 15th, and was buried the next day at Amboy. We removed to the House in the field at Amboy, 13th lObr, 1684. My son, John, was born tliere 27lh July, 1686, came to Hortensia 26th 9br, 1687. My daughter Anna was married to Capt. John Ander- son, 7th lObr, 1701. I first received the Sacrnment of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ in Church of England, 28th March, 1703. My daughter Helena was married to John Bartow, Rector of Westchester, 17lh 9br, 1705. My daughter Anna was delivered of a son May 18th, 1710; baptized 23d July, and named Kenneth. My daughter Helena was delivered of her 7th son the 24th Dec. 1715; baptized 5th Jan. and named John. My son John was married to Mary Sands, at Hempstead on Long Island, the 17th Dec. 1721. His wife was delivered of a woman-child 28th Nov. 1722, and she was baptized, 22d Feb. 1722-3, and named Mary. My daughter, Anna Anderson, died July 6th, 1723, aged 43 years, 5 mos. and 12 days." vl. Helena Reid.' b. at Shank, Scotland, Oct. 2, 1681 ; bapt. at Freehold, by Rev. Mr. Talbot, Oct. 24, 1702; m. Sept. 17, 1705, Rev. John Bartow, and dying in 175*, was buried in the Bartow family ground at Westchester. PELL. xi. John Pell,- of Dersingham, hundred of Freebridge, co. Norfolk, England, of the ancient family of Pells, of Dymblesby, co. Lincoln, was lord of the manors of Shouldham Priory and Brook- hall, A. D. 1541. Dying April 4, 1556, he was succeeded by his son, 1) Bolton's W. Oo., ii. 209 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 51 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 2) Vaughan's Norfolk, V. 184 BARTOW GENEALOGY. X. Hou. John Pell,' second lord of tlie manors of Shouldham and Brookball, co. Norfolk, Mayor of Lynn Regis and Master of the King's Cup; b. at Dersingliam, 1526, and in 1546, m. Margaret Overend,- by whom he had, (besides 3 daughters,) six sons: 1. William, his successor, d. s. p. in 1635. 2. Jeffrey, b. 1549, who iiad John, successor to his uncle, and father of Sir Valentine Pell, knight, 5th lord of the manors of Slionldham and Brookhall. 3. Valentine, attorney-at-law, of Lynn, d. 1633. 4. Thomas. 5. John, d. 1616. 6. A son. He d. Feb. 5, 1607, and was buried in S. Nicholas church, Dersingliam. His son, ix. Rev. John Pell, b. at Dersingliam, was Vicar of Soulhwyck, county Sussex, where he d. in 1616. By his wife, * * ^- Holland,-' he had, besides Thomas, proprietor of Pelham, N. Y., a son, viii. Rev. & Hon. John Pell,* D. D., b. at Soulhwyck, March 1, 1610 ; was "an eminent mathematician," and Professor of Mathematics, at Breda, in Holland, appointed thereto by his patron tlie Prince of Orange. In 1664, he was appointed by Cromwell as Ambassador to tlie Swiss Cantons. He was Vicar of Fobbing, in Essex. He m. July 3, 1632, Ithamaria, or Tatnar Reginolles,., and 2ndly, Mary * * *. Dying Dec. 12, 1685, in London, he left by his first wife, (besides 3 sous, who d. y.,) a son, vii. Sir John Pell,*' who was b. in London, Febr. 3, 1643, and soon after the Restoration appointed Sewer-iu-ordinary to Charles IL By the will of his uncle, Thomas Pell, he became possessed of Pelham, Westchester county, N. Y., and came over in 1671. In 1685, Oct. 2, he was appointed by James II, Justice of Peace for the County, and Judge in 1688. In 1687, Oct. 20, he was created Lord of the Manor of Pelham, by letters patent. He was appointed Representa- tive in the first legislative assembly of the colony, which met at New York, Apr. 9, 1691. He married Rachel Pinckney,' and dying in 1702, was succeeded by his son, 1) Cotman's Brasses, plate LXXXVIII: BloomflelcVs Norfolk, vili : Boltou"s W. Co., i, 520-522. 2) Margaret was the sister of Thomas Overend, Mayor of Lynn, in 1579, and da. of Hod. W'm. Overend, Mayor of Lynn Regis in 1547, 1557 and 1558, and Keeper of King John's Cup. 3) The Holland family of Norfollc was of the ancient family of the Hollands. Earls of Kent. 4) Biographia Britannica, vol. v : Bolton's W. Co.. i. 529-535. 5) Tamar w.as da. of Henrv Rcginolles. of London, lived in 1058, in Gardiner's Lane, near King St., Westminster, had a sister, Makin. Martin's Biog. Philosophia. 6) Bolton's W. Co., i, 541 et passim; Doc. Hist. N. Y. passim. 7) Rachel, da. of Philip Pinckney, Patentee of the town ofEastchester, N. Y. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 185 vi. Thomas Pell/ second lord of the manor of Pelham.b. say in 1675, m. Ann * * *, and had 5 sons and 4 daughters : 1. Joseph Pell, suc- ceeded his father ; b. 1705 and d. 1762 ; buried in the Pell Ceme- tery on the Manor. By Phoebe, his wife, he had : (a) Sarah, m. Capt. William Bayley.-' (5) Susan, b. 1741, d. 1763; m. Benj. Drake. (c) Thomas Pell, who succeeded his father and owned the old manor house, which he sold to his brother-in-law, John Bartow, in 1790. (d) Ann, m. John Bartow, of Pelham Manor. (e) Salome, b. Jan. 13, 1759; d. Oct. 10, 1760. (/) Joseph, b. 1759- 60; d. 1827. 2. Thomas Pell, of Eastchester. 3. Joshua Pell, ancestor of the Pells, of Pelham, Ulster Co., K Y. 4. Philip Pell, grandfather of the Hon. Philip Pell, Judge Advocate of the Ameri- can army and member of Ihe Continental Congress. 5. Caleb Pell, of Eastchester. 6. Mrs. Ann Broadhurst. 7. Mary, m. Samuel Sands, of Sand's Point, L. I. 8. Sarah, m. Benjamin Palmer. 9. Bathslieba Pell. Lord Pell died in 1739 ; his daughter, V. Bathsheba Pell,^ m. Theophilus Bartow, lived at Westchester, d. at New Rochelle, at the residence of her son. Parson Bartow, and was buried in the Bartow ground at Westchester. Her son, iv. John Bartow, of Pelham Manor, lived in the old manorhouse of his ancestors, the lords Pell, which he had purchased from his cousin and brother-in-law, Thomas Pell. Arms of Pell: — At the east end of the tomb of John and Margaret Pell, in Dersingham Church, are the arms of Pell : Ermine, on a canton azure, a pelican, vulning itself, or; impaling Overend, argent, on a chevron gules, between 3 pheons sable, as many frogs or. The seal of Sir John Pell, attached to the patent of New Rochelle, is charged with the arms of the family. The Pell arms are also in a window of Christ Church, Pelham, N. Y. " On the southeast shore of Pelham is situated the estate of Robert Bartow, Esq. This property was once a portion of the estate of Thomas Pell, Proprietor of the Manor, eldest son and heir of John, Lord Pell. In March, 1790, Thomas Pell, grandson of the above Thomas, conveyed the same to John Bartow and Ann Pell, his wife, grandparents of the present owner. 1) Bolton's,W. Co passim. 2) From whom Dr. William Hague, a Baptist minister, and the late James Roose- velt Bayley, Archbishop of Baltimore. The Bayleys came from Norfolkshire, Eng. 3) Bolton's W. Co., i, 541 ; ii, 309; N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan. 1872. 186 BAETOW GENEALOGY. " The dwelling house, which consists of native stone, presents a fine Grecian front to the road, with wings on the east and west. The old mauorhouse was pulled down many years since. It stood southwest of the present residence. In an old cemetery south of the old mauorhouse repose the remains of the Pell family. " The family of Drake and others have monuments erected here. " On the estate is one of the largest and finest oak trees in the country, interesting as the very tree beneath which the Indian sachems ceded these lands to Thomas Pell, on the 14th of Nov., 1(J54." — Bolton. In 1862, a white marble slab was erected on the spot by the Pells, with the following inscription, copied by myself: — "This stone is placed here in token of respect for the Memory of, and to mark the spot where lie buried ; the mortal remains of several of the descendants of Johu Pell. who was born in the year 1643. and died in the year 1700. the son of the Rev. John Pell D. D. of Essex, in England, and nephew of Thomas Pell. the first proprietor of the Lordship and Manor of Pelham, born in the year 1603. and died in the year 1669. 1863. The following are the inscriptions on the tombstones (six being all that have been preserved), copied by myself, Aug. 1864: — In Memory of John Son of In Memory James & Phoebe of Susannah wife Benuet who of Benjamin Drake who died Augt 6. 1763, Died March 4lh. 1763, Aged 21 Months. Aged 22 years. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 187 In Memory of Phoebe Pell, Here Lyes the Body of the widow of Joseph Pell, Salome Pell, Bora JanY 13th 1759, she departed this life and Departed This Life, on the 22d day of March, Oct. Ye 10th 1760, Aged 1 Year, 1790, in the 70th Year of 8 Months and 27 Days, her age. Her Lyes Isec Pell ****** 2^ No. 1748. The sixth slab is nearly obliterated, but the following can be decipliered (a rude cherub surmounting the epitaph) : H * * is * * Body of Jo- seph Pell, Eged * * * 7^ D. 1762. STEVENSON and HICKS. viii. Thomas Stevenson,^ of London, among the early settlers of New England, removed to Newtown, L. I., in 1655, and lived on Stev- enson Meadow. He m. Aug. 15, 1645, Maria, widow of William Bernards, and had (with others) a daughter Abigail, who m. Major Daniel Whitehead, and a son, vii. Thomas Stevenson,- of Newtown, who m. in 1672, Elisabeth, da. of Col. William Lawrence,^ of Lawrence's Neck, L. I. 1) Savage's N.E. Settlers; Riker's Newtown; N. Y. Gen. Rec, p. 36; Moore'B Southold, p. 38. 3) Holgate's American Genealogies. 3) Col. Wm. Lawrence, b. at S. Albans, co. Hertford, in 1623. See Old Merchants of New York; Genealogical Notes, etc., by Lawrence B. Thomas; and Lawrence Genealogy. 188 BARTOW GENEALOGY. vi. William Steveuson,i of Long Island, m. at Burlington, K J., Nov. 16, 1699, Ann Jennings,- and had a son, V. William Stevenson,^' b. 1700, m. 1731, Ann Hicks, and had: 1. Thomas, buried in Eastchester Churchyard, called Uncle Tommy by his sister Charity's children ; he m. Effle Alsop, who d. s. p. ' ' iit'!#ir" fer^"^,^^^ S. ALBANS, HERTFORDSHIRE. 1) ProucVs Peiiu.; Gordon's N. . J. ; Rikei"s Newtown; Family papers. 2) Ann .Tennings was the da. of Hon. Samuel Jennings, or Jennens. Gov. of New Jersey, who came from Cole's Hill. co. Buckingham, with his wife, Ann, and settled in Burlington, N. J., in 1680. The familv have supposed his descendants to he heirs to the great Jennings' Estate, left hy William Jennings, of Acton Place, Sufiolk, who d. 8. p. in i;'.)8. He was the son of Rohert Jennings, aide to the Duke of Marl- borough, the son of Humphrey Jennens, proprietorof the Manorof Nether Whiteacre, CO. Warwick, ancestor of the" Viscounts Curzon. Humphrey was son of John Jen- nens, the great Ironmonger of Cole's Hill, co. Birmingham, b. 1579, the son of William Jennens, of Birmingham, and Joanna Elliott. 8ce Nichols' Hist, of Leices- tershire. 3) Family papers ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 189 2. Robert, of Philadelphia, father of Mrs. Susan Perkins, Mrs. Hannah Jones and Mrs. Jane Clarkson. 3. Austin, went to New Brunswick. 4. John. 5. William, of Philadelphia, known as Uncle Billy, had (a) James, {b) William, d. s. p. (c) Mrs. Hannah Muirhead, {d) Crook, of Philadelphia, m. Mary Rowland, who d. at her residence, 1231 Walnut street, in 1863. They had : 1. Mrs. Elisabeth Smith. 2. Mrs. Mary Hall. 3. Mrs. Rowland Davis. 4. Mrs. Emily Cooke. 5. Mrs. Harriet Crothers. 6. Crook, d. y. {e) John. 6. James. 7. Cornelius, of Phil., m. Mrs. Susan Murga- troyd, and dying s. p. part of his estate was inherited by the children of his sister Charity. 8. Polly, lived with her brother Robert, d. unm., a visitor at the house of her niece, Mrs. Reid. 9. Hannah, m. * ^ * Kennedy, and had: (a) Hannah, who ni. first Dr. Tucker, and had Major Fanning C. Tucker, and Mrs. Sarah Lewis, and 2udly, Rev. John Ireland ; {b) Polly, b. 1761, d. 1837; m. Col. Crockitt. 10. Charity. 11. Sarah, m. * * * Stillwell, of Am- boy, brother of Mrs. Tlieodosius Bartow. 12. Mrs. Anne Pugsley, who had Talmau. 13. Phoebe, ra. 1768, Israel Honeywell, the father by a first wife of Capt. Israel Honeywell, father of Mrs. Basil J. Bartow, iv. Charity Stevenson,^ above mentioned, b. 1732, m. in 1746, Hon. Anthony L. Bartow. Arms of Lawrence: Argent, a cross, raguly, gules. Granted to Sir Robert Lawrence by Richard I., for his valour at the siege of Acre, A. D. 1191. Arms of Jennings, of Acton, co. Suffolk: Argent, a chevron gules, between three griffins' heads, erased, each liaving a plummet pendant in their beaks, sable. Hicks. xiii. John Hicks,- of Tortworth, co. Gloucester, dying in 1492, left two sons: 1. Thomas. 2. Robert, merchant of London, father of Sir Michael Hicks, Knt., Lord of the Manor of Beverston, and of Baptist, Baron Hicks and Viscount Camperden. The elder son, xii. Thomas Hicks,'' of Tortworth, d. cir. 1565; had by Margaret Atwood, John and 1) Bolton's W. Co.; N. Y. Gen.Rec, Jan. 1872. 3) Burke's Peerage and Baronetage. .3) Tlie line of descent from John, who d. in 1492, to John, who d. in 1072, is from a pedigree furnished by Benjamin D. Hicks, of Old Westbury, L. I., from investiga- tions made by Henry W. Hicks, -when in England. 190 BARTOW GENEALOGY. xi. Baptist Hicks, of Tortworth, b. cir. 1526, in. Mary, da. of James Everard, Esq., and had Baptist, who d. unm. and X. James Hicks, m. Phoebe, da. (perhaps) of Rev. Ephraim Aliyne, of Herts, and had besides three das., John and Ephraim d. y.; Robert ; Samuel, whose two sous, Timothy' and Richard' emigrated to N. E.; Thomas,' a lineudraper of Loudon, followed his brother Robert to America, and James, a clerk in his cousiu's, Sir Baptist Hicks, warehouse in London, d. unm. The third son, ix. Robert Hicks,' (1580) of London, made over his business to his son, Thomas, came to N. E. in 1621, to prepare a liome for his family, who followed him in 1622. He settled in Duxbury, Mass., removed to Scituate, where he was joined by his brother Thomas and his family, and his two sons by his first wife, John and Stephen. He d. March 24, 1647. By his first wife, Elisabeth, da. of John Morgan, he had, viii. John Hicks,' destined for the law and entered college, but with his brother, Stephen, followed his father to N. E., went to Rhode Island, in 1641, thence to L. L, m. for a second wife, Rachel, wid. of Josiah Starr. He d. June, 1672. His sou, vii. Thomas Hicks,- b. 1642, d. cir. 1717. He was Judge of Queen's Co. and lived at Flushing. By Mary, d. of Richard Butler, of Stratford, Conn., he had, with others, vi. Thomas Hicks,=^ of Flushing, L. I., b. cir. 1662, d. 1712, m, Deborah, da. of Major Daniel Whitehead,* who was b. in 1675, by whom he had: V. Anne Hicks, m. in 1721, William Stevenson. Arms of Hicks : Gules, a fesse, wavy, between three fleur-de-lis, or. RYDER. In the " N. Y. Marriage Licenses " the wife of John Bartow is given as Mary Ryder. She came from Jamaica, L. I., and had a sister, Lelitia 1) Savage's N. E. Settlers. 2) Savage's N. E. Settlers : Thomson's L. I.; Doc. Hist. K. Y. 3) Thomson's Long Island ; Biker's Newtown, etc. 4) ^lajor Daniel Whitehead, b. 1G46, settled in Jamaica, L. I., which he represented in the Col. Assembly in 1691. till his death in 1TU4. He was sou of Daniel Whythede b. in England in 1003, settled at Smithtown, 1650, and in 1668 was a Patentee of New- town, d. at Mespat Kills, Nov. 1668. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 191 Ryder, who resided with Basil Bartow at Westchester. Their parentage I do uot know. Two of the children of Mrs. John Bartow (Augustus and Stephen) have names which occur for the first time in the Bartow family, and I have thought that they may be derived from their mother's femily. Accordingly we find a Stephen Rider, of the Presbyterian church at Jamaica, in 1713, and another Stephen Rider living at Jamaica in 1775. Thomas Rider sailed from Loudon in the " Mary and John," April 16, 1634, and settled on Long Island. His sou, Tho mas Rider, of Southold, L. I., in 1659, d. in 1679. He had three sons : 1. Thomas, of Southold, m. Abigail Terry, and had Joseph and Jeremiah. 3. Jacob Rider, b. say in 1650. 3. John Rider, of Newtown. Jacob Rider, of Jamaica, b. say in 1720, will dated 1816, had Nicholas; Ida, m. in 1772 Garret Montfort ; Mrs.Eldert; Mrs. Durlan; Jane, m. in 1779 Jonah Powell; and Daniel. Nicholas, son of Jacob, m. Hannah * * *, and had Jacob, d. 1855, Stephen, Mrs. Susan Hend- rickson, and Mrs. Moicah Eldert. Jacob Rider, of Jamaica, d. in 1855; m. Margaret * * *, and had Daniel, father of Mrs. Letitia Fowler; Hannah; Almira; Stephen ; John ; Nicholas; and Hon James Rider, of Jamaica, b. cir. 1795. PIEEEBPONT. xxvi. Sir Hugh de Pierrepont,i A. D. 980, lord of " the Castle of Pierre- pont, in the south confines of Picardy and diocese of Laon," a brauch of the Pierreponts, who were lords of Castle Pierre- pont, two leagues from S. Saveur, Normandy, whence they de- rived their name. The place derived its name from a stone bridge with which Charlemagne supplied the place of a ferry. His son, XXV. Sir Godfrey Pierrepout,' succeeded, and was father of Godfrey and Robert. Godfrey, son of Sir Godfrey, was father of Sir Ingolbrand, lord of Castle Pierrepont, Picardy, A. D. 1090, and ancestor of the French Pierreponts. The younger son, xxiv. Sir Robert de Pierrepont,^ Knt., came over from France to Eng- land as a Commander in the army of the Conqueror, 1066, from whom he received great estates in the counties of Sufl"olk and Sussex, among which was the lordship of Hurst Pierrepont. His son was 1) Hurst Pierropont, by Ellis. 2) Universal Magazine, Nov. 1767 ; Barlow's Peerage ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Collins' Peerage ; etc. 192 BARTOW GENEALOGY. xxiii. William de Pieriepont,i 2nd lord of the Manor of Hurst Pierre- pout, CO, Sussex. His son, xxii. Simon de Pierrepont, 3rd of Hurst Pierrepont, was at the siege of Acre; was succeeded by his son, xxi. William de Pierrepont, had Simon, his successor, who d. s. p., and a j'ounger son, XX. Robert de Pierrepont, 6th lord of the Manor of Hurst Pierrepont, father of xix. Sir Henry de Pierrepont, " a person of great note," fought in the battle of Lewes, 1264, d. 1292. He m. Annora, only d. of Sir Michael de Manvers, lord of the Manor of Holme, of which he became possessed under the name of Holme. Pierrepont,- co. Nottingham. This place is still in the family, the present proprietor being Her- bert Pierrepont, Earl Manvers, Viscount Newark and Baron Pierrepont, of Holme Pierrepont. Sir Henry was succeeded by his son, Simon, who was created Baron Pierrepont, but d. s. p. His younger son, xviii. Sir Robert de Pierrepont, 3rd proprietor of Holme Pierrepont, m. Sarah, d. of Sir John de Heriz, Knt., and was succeeded by his son, xvii. Henry de Pierrepont, m. Mary d. of (by Maude, only d. of Edmund, Baron Deiucourt, ) Sir William Fitzwilliam, Knt., grandson of Thomas Filzwilliam, the son of Sir William Fitzwilliam and Ella Plantagenet. They had Henry, who d. s. p. and a younger son, xvi. Sir Edmund de Pierrepont, maternally descended from the Kings of France and England, Counts of Normandy, Flanders and Anjou, and 6th proprietor of Holme Pierrepont. He d. at Gascoigne, France, 1370, having m. Joan, d. of Sir George Moutboucher, of Gomulston, Notts., Knt., and was succeeded by his son, XV. Sir Edmund Pierrepont, m. Frances, d. of Sir William Frauck, of Grimsby, co. Lincoln, Knt., by whom lie had an only son, xiv. Sir Henry Pierrepont. He m. Helen, d. of Sir Nicholas Laugfoid, of Langford, Notts., Knt., by whom he had an only son, xiii. Henry Pierrepont, m. Thomasine, d. of Sir John Melton, of Melton Hall, CO. Derby, Knt., by whom he had Sir Henry, Knt., his successor, who d. s. p., and a younger son, 1) For particulars of the persons named in the line of descent, see the Peerage. 2) For account of Holme Pierrepont and the Pierrepont family, see Thorotons Nottingham. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 193 xii. Sir Frances Pierrepont, Knt., 11th of Holme Pierrepont, m. Marga- ret, d. of Mr. Jolin Burden, and had, xi. Sir William Pierrepont. By his second wife, Joan, d. of Sir Richard Empson, Knt., he had, X. Sir George Pierrepont, only son, 13th of Holme Pierrepont, and lord of several manors in Nottingham and Derby, and one of the Knights of the Carpet that were made at the Coronation of Edward VI., Feb. 33, 1547. He d. March 21, 1564. By his second wife, Wini- fred, d. of William Thwaites, Esq., he had 5 children, as follows : 1. Sir Henry, 14lh of Holme Pierrepont, b. 1545; m. Frances, d. of Sir William Cavendish, d. March 19, 1615, and buried in S. Ed- mund's Church, at Holme Pierrepont. His son. Sir Robert Pierre- pont, was created Earl of Kingston, in 1638, and was ancestor of Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke of Kingston, who d. s. p. in 1773. 2. Gervase. 3. William. 4. A daughter, m. Sir John Harpur, of Calke Abbey, co. Derby, Knt. 5. Anne, wife of Thomas Thorold, of Marston, co. Leicester; and of Sir Francis Beaumont, of Grace Dieu, CO. Leicester, mother of Francis Beaumont, the celebrated dramatic poet. ix. William Pierrepont,^ of Holme Pierrepont, m. Elisabeth * * *, of Lancashire, viii. James Pierrepont,'- from Holme Pierrepont, and cousin to Sir Robert Pierrepont, Earl of Kingston. He was heir to a large estate in Derbyshire, and carried on a trade between England and Ireland; came to America to visit his sons, and d. at Ipswich, Mass. By his wife, Margaret * * *, who d. in London, a widow, in 1664, he had five children: 1. John, b. 1619. 3. Robert, b. in London in 1631; d. at Roxbury, Mass. His great-grandson, Robert, went to Calais and St. Petersburg under the patronage of his kinswoman, the Duchess of Kingston. 8. Mary, b. in Ireland. 4. Anne. 5. Martha, m. Rev. William Eaton, Vicar of Bridport, co. Dorset. vii. Hon. John Pierrepont,'' b. in London, 1619, settled near Boston iu 1640; purchased, in 1656, three hundred acres, now the site of Roxbury; d. Dec. 7, 1683, having been an influential citizen of Roxbury and a Representative to the General Court. By Thankful 1) Hollister's Uist. Conn., i. 459. 2) Savage's N. E. Settlers; Family Papers. James was a near relation of the Earl of Kingston, but the exact connection cannot be ascertained. 3) Savage's N. E. Settlers. 194 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Stow,i his wife, he had, besides some who d. y. or s. p., two sons: 1. James. 2. Ebenezer, whose son John went to London several times, where he died; he visited his kinsman, the Duke of Kings- ton, and was courteously entertained. The elder sou of Hon. John, vi. James Pierpont,^ (as the family began now to write their name), was b. at Roxbury, Jan. 4, 1659; was grad. at Harvard, 1681, and settled iu New Haven, Conn., in 1685, as Pastor of the First Con- gregational Church. He d. Nov. 22, 1714. He m. first, Abigail Davenport, Oct. 27, 1691, who d. Feb. 3, 1692. He m. 2ndly, May 30, 1694, Sarah, grandda. of Governor Haynes, who d. Oct. 27, 1696, leaving one child, Abigail, wife of Joseph Noyes. He m. 3rdly, July 26, 1698, Mary Hooker,^ by whom he had : 1. James Pierpont, father of Evelyn Pierpont, of New Haven. In their family are letters written by Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke of Kings- ton, to his cousins after their settlement in New England. 2. Samuel, d. s. p. 3. Mary,'' m. William Russell. 4. Joseph, great- grandfather of Hon. Edwards Pierrepont. 5. Benjamin, d. y. 6. Benjamin, d. s. p. 7. Sarah, m. Jonathan Edwards. 8. Hezekiah. The youngest son, V. Hezekiah Pierpont,^ b. at New Haven, May 26, 1713, where he d. Sept. 29, 1741. He m. in 1736, Lydia Hemingway, by whom he had: 1. Jacob, b. 1738; d. in the army at Crown Point, March 1760, s. p. 2. John. His brother, James, was a friend and visitor of the Duke of Kingston, and on the death of Evelyn Pierrepont, last Duke, in 1773, s. p. the next heir was James, of New Haven. The only surviving son of Hezekiah was iv. John Pierpont,*^ b. at New Haven, Junel, 1740, where he d. Oct. 8, 1805. In 1767, he built the Mansion House, which is still standing, and occupied by his grandchildren, the das. of Eleazar Foster. He m. Dec. 29, 1767, Sarah Beers. The eldest son, iii. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont,' b. at New Haven, Dec. 3, 1768, and m. Jan. 21, 1802, Anna Maria Constable; lived in Brooklyn, on the 1) Thankful Stow, da. of John Stow, of Kent, England, and Elisabeth Bigg, his wife, of the Biggs, of county Kent. For the families of Stow and Bigg, see Savage's N. B. Settlers. 2) Annals of American Pulpit; HoUister's Hist. Conn., passim. 3) Grandda. of Kev. Thomas Hooker, of Marsfleld, co. Leicester. For Hooker Family see Histories of N. E. 4) Her two das. m. Col. Matthew Talcott and Col. Jeremiah Wadsworth. 5) Dodd'a East Haven Register ; Family Papers. 6) Pierpont Centennial, 1867. 7) Hough's Lewis Co., 343; Hough's Franklin Co.; Stiles' Brooklyn, ii. 147, et passim. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 195 Heights; d, Aug. 11,1838. He had, besides several who d. y., 1. Hon. William C. Pierrepont, of Pierrepont Manor, N. Y. 2. Anna C, m. Gerrit G. Van Wageuen. 3. Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, of Pierrepont Place, Brooklyn. 4. Emily C, m. Joseph Alfred Perry, of Bayridge, L. I. 5. Frances Matilda, m. Rev. Frederick S. Wiley. 6. Harriette C. 7. Mary Montague, named after Lady Mary Mon- tague, dau. of Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke of Kingston, and wife of Edward Wortley Montague. 8. Maria Theresa, m. Joseph Inglis Bicknell, of Riverdale, N. Y. 9. Julia E., m. John Constable, of Constableville. 10. Ellen Isaphene, m. Dr. Jas. Monroe Minor, of Fredericksburg, Va., residing in New York, ii. Harriette Constable Pierrepont,^ m. Edgar J. Bartow. Arms of Pierrepont : — Argent, a semee of ciuquefoils, gules, a lion rampant, sable. Crest: a fox. John Pierrepont, who settled at Roxbury, A. D. 1640, brought with him a seal-ring charged with the above arms (?) The Dukes of Kingston (and the present Earl Mauvers, Baron Pierre- pont, of Holme Pierrepont) bore the same arms, with a different crest, and supporters. In the Church of Holme Pierrepont, England, is a large shield, quar- tering Pierrepont, Manvers, Heriz, Moutboucher, Thwaites, Fitzwilliam, etc. In the family at Holme Pierrepont the form Plerpont was quite as frequent on old documents as Pierrepont. WiL LETT . X. Rev. Thomas Willet,^ subalmoner to Edward VI. He was Rector of Barley, co. Herts, and Prebend of Ely, co. Cambridge, d. 1697. His d., Rebecca, born 1558, m. Rev. Edward Francklin, Rector of Kelshull, Herts, and his son, ix. Rev. Andrew Willet,^ was b. at Ely, 1563, grad. at Cambridge, 1580, ordained priest 1584, Proctor of Cambridge College, 1585, and Prebend of Ely Cathedral, 1597. He was also Vicar of Childerby and Grantesden, Cambridgeshire, and of Barley, co. Leicester, Chaplain to Prince Henry, and d. in London, 1631. He m. in 1597, 1) Hough's Lewis Co., 245; Stiles' Brooklyn, ii. 151, and iii. 672. 2) Eose's Biog. Diet., Burke's Landed Gentry; N. E. Gen. Eegister. 3) Kose'B Biog. Diet., Sam. Clarke's Eminent Persons; N. E. Gen. Keg., Oct. 1848 196 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Jaue * * *, of Ely, by whom he bad (among eleven sons and seven das.) 1. Andrew, Vicar of Reed. 3. Rebecca, d. y. 3. Thomas, d. y, 4. Thomas. 5. James, viii. Hon. Thomas Willett.i First Mayor of New York, b. in 1610-11, and d. Aug. 4, 1674. For particulars of his life, see the works re- ferred to in the notes. He m., in 1636, Mary Brown, da. of Col. John Brown,-' by whom he had (among many children) 1. Mary. 2. Rebecca, d. y. 3. Col. Thomas Willett, High Sheriff of Flushing, L. I. 4. Hezekiah. 5. Andrew. 6. Samuel, b. 1658, Sheriff of Queen's co., L. I., father of Lieut. Isaac Willett, the father of Mrs. William Bartow. vii. Mary Willett, b. at Plymouth, Nov. 10, 1637, d. Dec. 11, 1678; she m. Sept. 22, 1658, Samuel Hooker. Their da., vi. Mary Hooker, m. James Pierpont. Hemingway. viii. Ralph Hemingway^ came from Yorkshire (?) and purchased 16 acres at Roxbury, Conn ; m. July 5, 1634, Eliza Hewes,* and d. in 1699. " He lived at the east end of the town, and was active in town affairs." His son, vii. Samuel Hemingway ,5 was b. at Roxbury, 1636, settled at New Haven, where he m. in 1662, Sarah, da. of John Cooper.^ He d. Nov. 23, 1689. His son, vi. Jacob Hemingway,^ b. at New Haven, Dec. 6, 1683, was the first graduate of Yale College, 1704, and became a preacher, and d. Oct. 1754. He m. May 3, 1713, Lydia, da. of Capt. Ailing BalP and Sarah Thompson.^ Their da., V. Lydia Hemingway,i° b. at New Haven, 1715, m. Hezekiah Pierpont, and 3ndly Theophilus Morgan. 1) N. E. Gen. Reg.. Oct. 1848; Daggett's Attleboro'; Thomson's L. I.; Savage's N. E. Settlers ; Potter's Narragahsett ; Histories of N. Y. 2) Baylies' Hist. Memoirs of Plymouth Colony. 3) Savage's N. E. Settlers. 4) For Hewes family, see Dodd's East Haven Register. 5) Dodd's East Haven Register. (i) John Cooper was Agent for the East Haven Iron Works. See Dodd. 7) Dodd's East Haven Register. 8) Capt. Ailing Ball was sou of Ailing and Dorothy Ball. See Dodd. it) Sarah Thompson was da. of John and Eleanor Thompson. See Dodd. 10) Pierpont Centennial. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 197 ix. * * * Bere, of Eugland, had two sons, Capt. Richard, b. 1607, repre- sented Walertown in the Colonial Assembly, and another son, viii. Anthony Bere,' or Beers, one of the early settlers of Watertown, where in 1646, he m. Eliza * * *. In 1658, he removed to Roxbury, thence to Fairfield, where he was drowned in 1676. His son, vii. Barnabas Beers,- was born at Roxbury, Sept. 6, 1658, and settled at Stratford. His son, vi. Josiah Beers,^ b. and resided at Stratford ; by Elisabeth, his wife, had, V. Nathan Beers,^ b. at Stratford, Aug. 33, 1718; m. Jan. 27, 1741, Hannah Nichols, da. of Jonathan Nichols,* by whom he had : 1. Isaac, b. 1743 ; his da. Mrs. Leffingwell, was mother of Mrs. Augus- tus Street, of New Haven, of the same family with the poet, Alfred B. Street. 3. Sarah. 3. Elias, b. 1746. 4. Hannah, b. 1748; m. Col. Hezekiah Howe and Elias Stillwell. 5. Josiah, d. y. 6. Nathan, b. 1753. 7. Mary, d. y. 8. Thomas, d. y. In 1754, Nathan Beers removed to New Haven, where his wife d., Febr. 13, 1764. He was killed by the British, July 10, 1779. His daughter, iv. Sarah Beers, was b. at Stratford, Oct. 18, 1744 ; m. John Pierpont, d. at New Haven, Apr. 15, 1835. iii. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont. Constable. vi. William Constable, Gent., living on his own estate, in Dublin; his daughter, Mrs. White, of Dublin, d. in 1811. Two other daughters, unmarried, were living on the old estate, in Dublin, in 1812, when they were visited by their grand-nephew, William Constable, of Con- stable, N. Y. A son, v. John Constable,^ M. D., was born in Dublin, 1738 ; was a surgeon in the*British Army, and, in 1753, came to Montreal during the 1) Bond's Watertown. 2) Savage's N. E. Settlers. 3) Pierpont Centennial. 4) Jonathan Nichols, of Stratford, was son of Jonathan Nichols, the son of Isaac Nichols, son of Francis Nichols, of England. See Savage. 5) Hough's Lewis Co., 238; Doc. Hist. N. Y. 198 BAETOW GENEALOGY. French War. In 1763, Gov. Golden granted him a commission as Surgeon in the first regiment in the pay of the Province of New York. He removed to Schenectady, N. Y., d. in N. Y. City, Apr. 17, 1785, and was buried in S. Paul's Churchyard, N. Y., where a large monument is erected over himself and wife. By his wife, Jane Kerin,i ]^q ii^d: 1. William Kerin, b. 1753. 3. Ewerelta,'^ b. 1754, m. James Phyu, of Surrey street. Strand, London, and had, John Johnson, d. s. p , George, b. 1783, d. s. p., Jane, b. 1783, m. William Bell, of London, Catharine,'' b. 1785, m. Gen. John Maisters, of Littlethorpe, Ripon, and Governor of the Lee- ward Islands. 3. Elisabeth Thomasine, b. 1756, d. unm. 4. George, b. 1758, d. unm. 5. Harriette, b. 1751, m. Thomas Pierce, of Bristol, E-oglaud, and had, Hester, b. 1784, Charles, b. 1786, d. unm. Eweretta, b. 1787, Jane,* b. 1789, m. * * * Clarke, of Devonshire. 6. James, b. in Schenectady, 1769, d. unm. 1807. The eldest son of Dr. Constable, iv. William Constable,^ was b. in Dublin, Jan. 1, 1753, grad. at Trinity College, Dublin, and by inheritance became possessed of a valuable estate near Dublin. During the Revolution he was aide to Lafa- yette, and ever after continued in intimate correspondence with him. When the General visited this country in 1824, liearing that the widow of his deceased friend was living in Brooklyn, at her daughter's, (Mrs. Pierrepont,) he paid his respects to her there. Mr. Constable carried on a trade with India and China. In 1788, the ship America, of 600 tons, which was the finest sliip that had been built at New York, was built by Mr. Constable for that trade. May 12, 1786, he had purchased the confiscated estate of Philipse Manor, at Yonkers, of 320 acres, where he resided during the summer months. In 1796, he sold this and bought a country seat at Bloomingdale,*' N. Y. His city " residence was first in Great 1) Jane Kerin, b. in Dublin in 1731, d. in N. Y, Oct. 7, 1805. Her father was of a Dub- lin family, her mother a Miss Ewer. We find a Thomas Kerin, of the Ferns Estate, Dublin, in the 17th century, and the same, or another Thomas, Sheriff of Dublin, in 1687. The picture of Mrs. Jane Constable is preserved in the family. 2) N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 3) Burke's Lauded Gentry. 4) Her picture, painted on ivory, is in my possession. 5) Hough's Lewis Co., 238 et passim ; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn ; Old Merchants of N. Y.; Eepublican Court; Bolton's W. Co.; Bolton's W. Ch. Pictures of Mr. and Mrs. Constable arc in the family. 6) Now the House of Mercy. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 199 Dock street, afterwards in Wall, corner of William, in a very- handsome house which he bought and furnished and presented to his mother, Jan. 1, 1795, his 44th birthday, as he said,' the happiest day of his life.' This house was built of yellow bricks brought from Holland, and the mortar was made with buttermilk. The parlors were tapestried, had stucco ceilings, and Italian marble chimney-pieces — up a broad flight of walnut stairs was the drawing-room. Wall street was then the fashionable quarter of New York. He sold this house for $27,000, for a banking-house." In 1791, he associated with Alexander Macomb and Daniel McCor- mick in the purchase from the State of New York, of the great tract of four million acres, and comprising the whole of the present counties of Lewis, Jefferson, St. Lawrence and Franklin, with parts of Oswego and Herkimer, being one-tenth of the State. In 1793, Mr. Constable was joined by his family in England, where they visited many relatives, among them Lord Constable, a cousin. While in London, they met the widow of William Constable, who had d. in Bombay, in 1791. He was the son of Hon. Cuthbert Con- stable, of Constable Hall, Burton Constable, co. Cornwall, a cousin of Mr. Constable's. Mr. Constable d. in New York, May 22, 1803, and was buried in S. Paul's churchyard. By Ann White, his wife, he had: 1. Anna Maria. 2. Eweretla, m. Hon. James McVickar, and had Wm. C, Mary m. William Whitney, and John McVickar, M. D. 8. William Constable, of Constableville, N. Y., m. Eliza, d. of John McVickar, of Ireland, and had William; James, of Phila- delphia ; John, of Constableville ; Stevenson ; and Anna Maria, who m. Archibald McVickar. 4. John Constable, of Philadelphia, ra. 1st, Susan, da. of Hon. Gilbert Livingston, and 2dly, Alida Kane, aunt of the Arctic Navigator. His children were Anna, m. Dr. Washington; William, Capt. David, and John. 5. Robert, d. y. 6. Julia, d. y. 7. Harriette, b. in London, m. James Duane, of Duane, N. Y., and had Mary Ann, m. Rev. Robert T. S. Lowell, D.D., brother of the Poet, Rebecca, m. Rt. Rev. Charles F. Robertson, Fanny, Henry, William, John, and Col. James Constable Duane. 8. Emily, b. at the Hotwells, Bristol, m. Samuel Moore, M. D., of N. Y., and had Susan, William, Maria, Rev. John Wells, Henry, Samuel, Benjamin, Theodore, Anna C, m. Francis Van Renssel- aer ; and Jennie Moore. 9. Matilda, b. at Bloomingdale, N. Y., m. Edward C. McVickar, and had Fanny, m. Rodney McDonough, Brenton, Emily Constable, m. Augustus Clarkson, and 2dly Cosmo Gordon Forbes, of Cherbury, co. Salop, Annie, m. William Forbes, 200 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Henry, m. Elisabeth Wainwright ; Augusta, m. Prof. Thomas Egleston, Matilda, and Eweretta, m. Dr. John McVickar. iii. Anna Maria Constable, was b. at Philadelphia, March 10, 1783, and there baptized by Bishop White; went to Europe in 1793, returned in 1795, and while there visited her father's cousins, of Constable Hall. She m. Jan. 21, 1802, H. B. Pierrepont. One of her brides- maids was Sarah, d. of Gen. Alex. Macomb, whose husband, Arent Schuyler de Peyster, was Mrs. Pierrepout's pall-bearer. She d. at 33 Pierrepont Street, Brooklyn, Nov. 7, 1859, at 3 P. M., and was buried in Greenwood. ii. Harriette Constable Pierrepont. Arms of Constable: — Quarterly, gules and vairy, over all, a bend, or. Crest, a ship. The arms are on old fiimily silver at Constableville, N. Y. In possession of the Moore family are the arms, in cloth, taken from the carriage of William Constable in 179*, quartering, Oules, a cJievron, between three roses. Eenaudet. vi. M. Renaudet filed from France to England. His son, Peter Renaudet,^ M. D., was living at the Hotwells, Bristol, an old man in 1795. His da., Ann Renaudet, m. Townsend White. The following are some of Mrs. A. M. Pierrepout's recollections, dictated to one of her nieces : " I was nearly ten years old when we sailed in the Eweretta, Capt. Hervey, my father's ship. We took with us Mr. Louis Mask and his sweet pretty wife; two nephews of Mrs. Dr. Romeyn, Dick and Nat Grant, who were fine playfellows for me, and a Miss Martin. We landed at Deal after the very short voyage of 21 days. My father met us. We stayed one night at Deal, and then went to London in a postchaise, stopping at every place of note by the way. I remember Canterbury Bells, and the windows of Coventry where Peeping Tom looked out. We drove to Uncle Phyn's in Surrey St., Strand, on the Thames — a noble house, where I first saw a stone hall and stone stairs. Aunt Phyn had two daughters, Jane and Catharine, and her two sons, John and George, did everything in their power to make us happy. My aunt said to flither, ' You 1) Dr. Renaudet's portrait is iu possession of Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont ; a silver milk pitcher of Ms belongs to Mrs. F. S. Wiley. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 201 call that child Nancy — that is not her name — I shall call her Anna,' which it was ever after. "We stayed at Uncle Phyn's until my fother hired a ready-furnished house in Gower St., Bedger Square. We had a handsome chariot, and our coloured footman was the son of my grandmother's maid, Cornelia. Behind our house there were no buildings; the fields were fenced. Several times in the week a company of archers, ladies and gentlemen, met and fired at targets, a band playing, and all dressed in green. Uncle Renaudet came all the way from Hotwells, Bristol, to see mother. He had so great an antipathy to a cat, that he would almost faint if one came near him. I once went with him to Temple Franklin's (grandson of the great Franklin), where we met a cat on the stairs. He sank right down, not recovering until restoratives were administered. I had a music-teacher, and studied French. My mother taught me the use of the needle, and to keep my room and drawers in order. We were very intimate with Mr. Johnson, our American Consul; his eldest daughter married John Quincy Adams. John Barker Church lived in elegant style ; his wife was a daughter of General Schuyler, and as Betsy Church was my age, we were much together. Another friend of mother's was Mrs. Benedict Arnold ; she was a Miss Shippeu, of Philadel- phia. My flither allowed mother to visit her, but would never notice Mm. One day Arnold met father in the street. ' Mr. Con- stable, do you not know me?' 'No, sir; I can never know a traitor.' So Arnold walked on. Aunt Pierce persuaded father to purchase a country-seat near her, called Wick. There I attended a French school two miles from us, as day-boarder, going in the carriage. I made very pleasant acquaintances with girls of elegant manners, and corresponded with several of them. Aunt Pierce lived in a beautiful cottage with fine grounds. She was a fine woman, but not equal to Aunt Phyn, who at forty did not look to be thirty years old. Her son was often mistaken for her husband. " Our residence was a large double house, with two stories and an attic. It was between Bath and Bristol. We had a billiard room, and I soon learned to play with our young neighbors. " Many happy days we spent there until my father's business made it necessary for him to return to America. Sister Emily was born at Wick, and as soon as mother recovered, we went to Uncle Renaudet's. Wick was sold, and the furniture packed to embark in October. " Uncle R. made me a great pet ; his house was a great resort of 202 BARTOW GENEALOGY. literary persons, and we had letters constantly, introducing strangers. Miss Hannah More was a constant visitor ; she told mother that ' the Shepherd of Salisbury Plain ' was Rev. Sir James Stonehouse, who baptized Emily at Clifton. Dear Uncle R., who was nearly eighty, grieved to part with us, his only relatives there. At his death, all his massive and valuable silver was sent to us in the ship ' Jupiter,' which was sunk by an iceberg. My father sent out a vessel for us, and Mr. John White, my uncle, to be an escort. We had a coachman and groom and five other servants on board, also five valuable horses. We had a very stormy pass- age of 49 days, dead lights in nearly all the time. I never had a sick day. Emily and Harriet and their nurses were also well. It was a joyful sound when laud was announced. The pilot brought sad accounts of the ravages of the yellow fever, but all near and dear to us were spared. Father was having a dinner party when we arrived. My uoble grandmother, dear sister Eweretta, brothers William and John and Uncle James surrounded us, and tears of joy were in our eyes. Eweretta and I talked almost all night." T. Ann Renaudet.i ,m. in Phil., June 13, 1741, Townsend White,^ and d. ill Phil. March 4, 1777. Townsend White, of Welsh parent- age, came from Bristol, England, and settled in Phil., was Warden of Christ Church in 1749-50, 1765-66. By Ann Renaudet, he had the following children : 1. Sarah, b. May, 1745, bapt. July 2, 1749, m. March 17, 1768, Moore Furman, had a da., Mrs. Hunt. 2. Townsend, b. Feb. 1747, bapt. Dec. 28, 1747. 3. Anne, b. Apr. 8, 1749, bapt. Aug. 11, 1749, d. y. 4. John, b. July 30, 1750, bapt. Oct. 29, 1750. 5. Isabella,^ b. June 26, 1753, bapt. July 25, 1753, m. William Edgar, and had William Edgar, Louisa, wife of Herman Leroy, Sarah, wife of Gardiner Howland, and Mrs. Arabella McKnight. 6. Aun, b. July 15, 1757, bapt. Oct. 10, 1759, d. Dec. 13, 1759. 7. Ann, b. July 4, 1762. iv. Ann While,* b. in Phil., July 4, 1762, m. in 1782 to William Con- stable, by Rev. (afterwards Bishop) White, and d. in N. Y., Nov. 3, 1826. 1) We find an Adrian Eenaudet, son of Jacob, a Vestryman of Trinity Church, N. y., from 1760-lT7y, b. in N. Y..in ITIS, who had a brother, John, b. 1720, and two sisters, Jane, b. 1717, and Ann, b. 1718. Are they of the same family ? 2) Dorr's Hist. Christ Church, Phil. 3) A da. of Townsend White m. William Edgar, but may not have been Isabella. 4) Hough's Lewis Co., 239. BARTO FAMILY. 204 BARTOW GENEALOGY. THE BARTO FAMILY. Till of late years, all of the name of Bartow in this country were sup- posed to descend from the Rev. John Bartow. Recently, however, investigation shews that a few members of the Barlo family have added a w to their name, bat trace their ancestry to a time anterior to the 18th century, and too fur back to be descendants of Rev. John Bartow. By tradition they claim descent from two brothers, John and Francis, who were born, say about 1670, and came direct from France to Long Island. The following informaliou is derived chiefly from the Hon. Henry D. Barto, of Trumansburgh, N. Y., who called on .me in New York City, Feb. 13, 1867, to obtain information by which lie might con- nect our two families ; also from Obadiah Barto, of Hempstead, L. I., and Benjamin P. Bartow, of Brooklyn. Francis Barteau, (with his brother John, of whom presently) came from Paris, France, and settled at Huntington, L. I. The name was spelled on an old will, Barteaux. Francis Barteau m. for a second wife a lady who came over as companion to the wife of the Governor of Pennsylvania, who m. James Morris, of London. Slie was b. in 1675, and d. in 1779. Francis Barteau, the son of this Francis, by his first wife, removed from Huntington, to Fire Place, L. L, in 1741, and the place remained in their family till 1871, when they sold and removed West. Francis m. Marga- ret Morris, da. of his stepmother, and had nine children : 1. Morris Barteau of Fire Place, kd. in the French war. 3. Temperance, m. * * * Rose, and had a sou, Nathan Rose, who took the surname of Barteau, and was father of the Hon. David Barteau, his 2ud son, b. 1773, Judge of Broome co., N. Y. His descendants have taken the name of Barto. 3. Mary Barteau, m. Henry Somers. 4. Benjamin Barteau, d. y. 5. Mar- garet Barteau, d. y. 6. Phoebe Barteau, d. y. 7. Francis Barteau, ra. Jemima Turner. 8. Stephen Barteau, kd. in the Revolution. 9. Clem- ence Barteau, m. John Barteau, brother of the first mentioned Francis, had two sons, who anglicized the name to Barto : i. John Barto, b. 1709, settled at Nine Partners. N. Y'., but before the war removed to Rupert, Vermont, where he d. cir. 1795. He m. Catharine Barker, and had four children : 1. Benjamin Barto, of Nine Partners, removed to Hinesburg, Vermont, before the war. He m. Mary Williams, and had, (besides several das.) three sons, Gilbert, John and David, all of Hinesburg. 2. Bethia Barto, m. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 205 Jas. Griffin, of Wbiteplains, N. Y., d. s. p. 3. Samuel Barto, settled at Dorset, Vermout ; left an only son, Francis, b. 1769, settled at Cbarapon, Jeflferson co., N. Y., and left das. 4. William Barto, b. 1748, of whom presently, ii. Francis Barto, b. Aug. 13, 1711, settled at Hempstead, and d. at Westhills, L. I., March 26, 1786. By his wife, Mary, who d. in 1790, he had nine children : 1. Obadiah Barto, b. Oct. 16, 1740; d. March 19, 1803. He had two sons, Alexander, b. 1774, and Nath- aniel, who went to Michigan. Alexander Barto had Phoebe, John b. 1803, Ruth, Mary A., Nathaniel H., William A., Elizabeth and Alexander, b. 1816. John, b. 1803, lived at Babylon, L. I., and had Edmund Lewis Barto, of New Haven, b. 1831, and three daughters. 2. Silas Barto, b. May 31, 1742, went to Ohio. 3. Servia Barto.i b. Aug. 10, 1744 ; m. 1773, T. Mills. 4. John Barto, b. Nov. 7, 1746, left two sons. 5. Ada. 6. Anna Barto, b. Apr. 3, 1751; d. Dec. 15, 1838. 7. Reuben Barto, b. July 30, 1755, went to Ohio. 8. Morris Barto, b. Aug. 18, 1758, of whom presently. 9. Jonah Barto, b. Dec. 15, 1760, went to Ohio. William Barto, youngest son of John and Catharine Barto, b. 1748, moved in 1798 to the town of Cincinnatus, N. Y., where he d. March 25, 1835. He m. 1st. * * * Conklin, and iiad two das. He m. 2dly, 1769, Lucy Robinson, of Windham, Conn., who d. in 1793, and had six children : 1. Thomas Barto, b. 1770, of whom presently. 2. Moses Barto, m. in 1804, Clarissa Crain, by whom he had Henry, William, James, Fayette, and others ; m. Sndly, Widow Roberts, and in 1832 went to Michigan, and was living in Ionia co. in 1850. 3. Hannah Barto, m. David Fawsler. 4. William Barto, living at Lyons, Michigan, in 1850, had five children: Philo; Henry, a lawyer of Pactago ; Lucy, Cinthia, and Lucinda. 5. James Griffin Barto, living in 1850 in Avoca, N. Y. He m. iu 1803, Theodosia Lincoln of Plainfieid, N. Y., and had Barlow, of Michigan, and five das. 6. Henry Disbrow Barto, of whom presently. Thomas Barto, eldest sou of William and Lucy Barto, b. 1770; m. Mary Hagar, by whom he had four sons; m. 2ndly, in 1815, Mary Sarles, and had four more sons. By Mary Hagar he had : 1. David Barto, m. ia 1815, Olive, da. of Abijah Morgan, of Hamilton, N. Y.; settled in Ulysses, N. Y., and had Ruswell C. Barto; Malissa, wife of Smith Darling; Marinda, wife of Edward S. Leggett ; Mary, wife of William Barto, son 1) N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 206 BARTOW GENEALOGY. of Oliver; Martha, William Henry, and Charles. 2. Horace Barto, m. Humility Evans, of Cinciunatus. 3. John Barto. 4. Oliver Barto, m. Hannah Tattle. Hon. Henry Disbrow Barto, youngest son of William and Lucy Barto, b. at Rupert, Vermont, Aug. 10, 1789, a lawyer of Trumansburg, N. Y., d. Febr. 23, 1857. He m. Febr. 1819, Prudence H. Jaggar, who d. Sept. 27, 1825. By her he had: 1. William Barto, d. s. p. 2. Luther S. Barto, d. s. p. 3. Hon. Henry D. Barto, of Trumansburg, m. Sept. 26, 1849, Catharine Thompson, and left an only child, Charles Porter Thompson Barto, b. 1850. 4. Prudence H. Barto, d. s. p. Hon. Henry Disbrow Barto m. 2udly, Feb. 3, 1831, Frances, widow of Silas Halsey, by whom he had an only child, Mary Barto, b. 1832, m. G. W. Cole. Morris Barto, fifth son of Francis and Mary Barto, b. 1758, and died Febr. 6, 1839. By Hanna, his wife, who was b. in 1773, he had thirteen children : i. Jesse Barto, b. Dec. 16, 1789, m. Clarissa Pettrick, had : 1. Eliza Ann Barto, b. 1810. 2. Morris Barto, b. 1813. 3. Mary A. Barto, b. 1815. 4. Hannah Smith Barto, b. 1817. 5. Susan Ann,b. 1820. 6. Albert S. Barto, b. 1823. 7. Mrs. Julia E. Chipman, New Haven, b. Oct. 27, 1824. 8. Harriet A. Barto, b. 1827. 9. Beunet G. Barto, b. 1828, father of Anson G. Barto, of Troy. 10. Angel- ine Barto, b. 1830. ii. Josias S. Barto, b. Dec. 30, 1790. iii. Pliiletus Barto, b. Oct. 5, 1792, had four sons; 1. Luther Barto, of Northport, L. I., has Chas. S., of Northport, Frank and William Henry, of Brooklyn. 2. Colman Peter, of Brooklyn, has Millie and Montreville. 3. Matthew, has an only son, Obadiah. 4. Charles Henry, has Charles Elmore, William and Archie, iv. Elkanah Barto, b. Feb. 18, 1794, living at Jamaica, in 1871. By Ruth, his wife, had eight sons: 1. Walter W., b. 1816. 2. Wm. E., of Brooklyn, b. 1819, has Steven, Chas. A. and Wm. W. 3. Henry S., b. 1821. 4. Chas. W., b. 1823. 5. Colman S., b. 1825. 6. Benjamin P., of Brooklyn, b. 1825. 7. David D., b. 1827. 8. Alfred S., b. 1830. V. Mary Barto, b. Jan. 5, 1796. vi. Israel Barto, b. Oct. 21, 1797. vii. Reuben Barto, b. June 3, 1801, d. in Wisconsin, viii. Obadiah Barto, b. Apr. 23, 1803, living at Hempstead, in 1872, unm. BARTOW GENEALOGY, 207 ix. Jane Barto, b. Jan. 21, 1805. X. Peter Colman Barto, b. Jan. 25, 1807. xi. Sarah Barto, b. Jan. 18, 1809. xii. Hannah Barto, b. Jan. 16, 1811. xiix. Juliana Barto, b. Feb. 10, 1813. Other Bartows, not descended from Dr. Thomas Bartow of Crediton, but probably of the foregoing family. James Bartow,^ b. 1726, came from L. I., and settled in Middlesex, N. J., along the Raritan, d. June, 1797. He had four children, 1. Simeon, b. 1762, d. 1821, left four sons, Jacob, John, Levi and Robert. 2. Levi, b. 1764, left an only sou, James. 3. Gershom, b. April 3, 1766, d. July 10, 1851, m. Margaret Ogden. 4. Mrs. John Van Sickle, moved to Upper Canada. Gershom Barto w^ and Margaret Odgen had ten children, 1. John, who had an only son, Philip, unm, and four das., all m. 2. Daniel, living in 1877, in Seneca Co., N. Y., had Gershom, m. and has 1 da., Daniel Ogden m. 3. Lydia, m. Wm. Pollard. 4. Benjamin, unm. 5. Susan, unm. 6. Joseph had two sons, Gershom W., m., and has a son, Charles, and William Johnson, m. and has a da. 7. Sarah Ann, m. Fred. S. Cook, and has D. Judson, Sarah M., J. Hervey, who m. and has one son, Pierre Frederick, and Lydia A. 8. Mary, m. Wm. Green, no issue. 9. Margaret, m. Wra. Ward. 10. Aaron Ogden, unm. Peter Barto,^ of Belleville, N. J., m. Maria Sprang, and had, (besides two sons and two das.) a son, Francis Barto, b. in Belleville, in 1772, who in consequence of a quarrel with his father, went to sea, in 1789. After living in Spain several years, his name was changed to Barthou, and he m. a Spanish lady, and settled in Alexandria, in Egypt, where he d. of the plague in 1835, when all his papers had to be destroyed. He had three sons, who d. y., and Victor. Victor Barthou, a wealthy merchant of Alexandria, where he was born, educated and became Consul. He was living in 1855, but has since d. and left no issue, though married. The foregoing is derived from a letter of Hon. Victor Barthou to Edgar J. Bartow, inquiring for his ancestry. Elias Barto, of St. Louis, wrote me that his grandfather, Isaac Barto, was the son of « * * Barto, who came from Wurtemburg. Isaac Barto 1) Perhaps a son of Francis Barteau and his second wife, of Long Island. 2) Prohahly a descendant of Francis Barteau, of Long Island. 208 BARTOW GENEALOGY. had Daniel, Benjamin, William, Solomon, Gabriel, John, Mary, Harriet, Luzetla and Sarah. William Barto, son of Isaac, had Jacob, Isaac, Elias, Elisabeth, Mary and Sarah. Marcli 39, 1878. ERRATA. P. 59, for Prevost read Provoost, 1st line. 60, for Blocker read Bleecker, 5th line. 69, for Clarke read Clark, 13th line from bottom. 78, for Frances read Francis, 1st line. 79, for Francis T. read Frauds S., 11th line. 84, for seventh son read eighth son, 3d line from bottom. 86, for Chile read Chili, 7th line. 93, for Browne read Bowne, 10th line from bottom. 152, for Gen. Bartow read Dr. Bartow, 9th line from bottom. 155, for Steuart Montell read Stewart Moatell, 5th line. 176, for soubriquet read sobriquet, 10th line. 177, for Lytte read Lyttle, 6th line from bottom. 191, for Basil read Basil John, 1st line. The following is from a letter of Dr. Parker received too late for insertion in the account of Edgar J. Bartow ; 41 East Twelfth Street, New York, March 28, 1878. I was rather intimately acquainted with the late Mr. E. J. Bartow for many years. He was gentle and refined in his deportment. In business I always found him just, and governed by principle. He was philan- thropic, ready to aid in all wise enterprises aiming at the welfare of man and the service of God. * * * Your fother I loved, he was loveable. Yours truly, WiLLARD Parker. Index. CHRISTIAN NAMES OF THE BARTOW FAMILY. Adele, 119. Adriance, 93. Albert, 120. Alberteen, 131. Alexander, 93. ■ Alexander H., 118. Alexander McKim, 119. Alfred, son of Stephen, 75. Alfred, son of Alfred F., 116. Alfred Field, 81, 115, 126. Alice, 117. Almira Lncilla, 80. Amelia (Turk), 57, 143. Andrew Abramse, 34, 60, 76, 77, 114. Anna (Drinker), 55, 135. Anna Hasbroiick, 125. Anna Louisa, 127. Anne (Abramse), 38, 156. Anne (Kersbaw), 63, 163. Anne Fanning, 81. Annie Stewart (Phelps), 84. Annie Stewart, da. of John A., 119. Anthony, son of Dr. Thomas, 13, 16, 17. Anthony, son of Kev. John, 7, 25, 32, 35, 41, ■42, 43, 45-47, 64, 65, 73, 159, 167, 168, 169, 189. Anthony, son of Anthony, 47, 65. Anthony, son of Theophilus, 80. Anthony Abramse, 60. 81. Anthony Kissam, 66. Anthony Vardill, 63. Aquila, 69, 87. Aquila Punderson, 121. Archibald Stewart, 119. Augustus, son of John, 36, 41, 57, 65, 73-75, 91, 95. Augustus, son of Wm. A., 93, 125. Barnabas, son of Theophilus, 38. Barnabas, son of Rev. Theodosius, 60. Basil, son of Rev. John, 25, 36, 37, 40, 48-50, 67, 174. Basil, son of Basil, 49. Basil, son of Punderson, 67. Basil John, 7, 37, 49, 50, 67, 68 178, Bayard, 119. Belle Brandon, 120. Benjamin, 55. Bernaben, 57, Bernard, 115. Caroline (Brush), 85. Caroline Courtney, 119. Caroline Gamble, 114, Caroline Jane, 120. Catharine Ann (Duncan), 91, 140, 141. Catharine Du Bois, 125. Charity (Wright), 47, 169. Charity, da. of Thomas, 63. Charles, son of Jacob, 82, 117. Charles, son of Jacob F., 118. Charles Asaph, 114. Charles Edward, 93, 125, 126. Charles Joseph, 77. Charles Singleton, 119. Charlotte Elisabeth, 121. Charlotte L. (Clements), 82. 87, 177, 189, 191. 210 Charlotte Trowbridge, 117. Clarence, 86. Clarina (Bartow), 41, 43, 47, 65, 73, 74, 91, 95. Clarina, da. of Basil, 49. Clarina (Underhill), 49, 50. 174, 175. Clarina (Johnston), 67, 173. Clarina (Morgan), 91, 141. Clarina Maria, 91. Cornelia (Wiggins), 67, 173. Cornelia, da. of Thomas, 85. Cornelius Stevenson, 64, 85, 86, 170. Cornelius Stevenson, Jr., 86. Daniel, 55. Delia (BalD, 69, 177. Delia Drusilla, 65. Du Bois, 93. Edgar John, 8, 9, 65, 74, 75, 95-114, 141, 195, 207, 208. Edgar Augustus, 114. Edith Bancroft, 120. Edith Moore, 117. Edward, 126. Edward Goodal, 120. Edward Whittemore, 118, 127. Edwin, son of Stephen, 75. Edwin, son of Thomas, 85, 119, 127. Edwin, sou of Jonas B., 127. Elbert Gallatin, 69. Elbert William, 121. Elisabeth (Melhuish), 14, 15, 178. Elisabeth (Reich), 54. Elisabeth, da. of Rev. Theodosius, 60. Elisabeth (D wight), 81, 153. Elisabeth (Whitehead), 85. Elisabeth Adelaide, 121. Elisabeth Honeywell (Clarke), 69, 178. Eliza Ann, da. of James, 76. Eliza Ann, da. of Andrew A., 77. Eliza Ann, da. of Aquila, 87. Eliza B., 117. Mia Jane, 9S Ellen Trowbridge, 117. Emeline Julia (Lewis), 66, 170. Emily Ann (Timpson), 68, 69, 177. Emily Catharine, 75. Emma Susannah, 86. Ernest Hagemeyer, 118, Eugene, 120. Eugenia Mary (Underhill), 69, 178. Eupheraia (White), 32, 37, 144. Euphemia, da. of Wm., 64. Euretta (Storer), 69, 177. Evelyn, 4, 113, 113. Frances, 116. Frances Elisabeth, 75. Frances Bacon, 117. Frances L. (Shelton), 81. Francis, 116. Francis Montell, 127. Francis Shelton, 126. Francis Stebbins, Gen., 77-80. George, 25. George Albert, 121. George Anthony, 74, 101. George Brunn, 87, 120. 121. George Cooper, 121. George Lorillard, 91. George S.,117. George Warner, 120. Glorvina, 93. Grace, 115. Hannah (Tucker), 33, 46, 109, 164. Hannah (Kissam), 63, 64. Harriet, 75. Harriette Emma, 112, 141, 142. Harry Lewis, 1-^5. Hasbrouck, 125. Heath, no. Helena i White), 38, 144, 146, 148, 151. Helena (Haviland), 46, 167. Helena, da, of Basil, 49, 50. Helena (Sargent,) 55, 137. Helena Lucilla (Bolton), 35, 69, 178. Henrietta Amelia (Jackson), 92. Henry Badau, 65. Henry Blackwell, Rev., 82, 116. " Henry Blackwell, Jr., 116. Henry Steele, 118. Henry Theodosius, 77. Henry Trowbridge, 117. Henry Vandyke Johns, 86. Howard Key, 118. Ida Stewart (Foulke), 118. Ida Stewart, da. of Edward W., 127. Isaac Willett, 64. Isabel, 114. Isabella (Holmes), 86. Isabelle, 115. Isidore, 81. Jacob, 60, 81, 115, 116, 117, 118, 153, 155. 211 Jacob Field, 82, 118. James, 57, 76. Jane (Duncan), 74, 140. Jane, da. of Thomas, 62, 64. Jane Delavan, 126. Jennie W., 116. John, Rev., 8, 9, 13, 21-25, 29, 34, 39, 45, 48, 98, 174, 183, 204. John, son of Rev. John, 3, 7, 23,'35, 38, 39- 44, 67, 73, 168, 183, 190, 191. John, son of Theophilus, 35, 37, 54, 56, 57, 73, 75, 76, 185. John, son of John. 57, 76, 143. John, son of Andrew A., 77, 114. John, son of Theodosius, 77. John Archibald, 84, 119, 154. John Archibald, Jr., 119. John Benezet, 55. John Hobart, 115. John Russell Bogart, 66. John v., Rev., 9, 60, 82-84, 118, 119, 154, 155. John Vardill, 85. Jonas Brush, 120, 127. Josiah Blackwell, 116. Julia, 114. Julia Ann, 86. Julia Blackwell, 117. Julia Maria, 77. Juliana, 74. Katharine, 38. Katharine (Smith), 57. Katharine McKim, 119. Katharine Millicent (Card), 115. Leonard, son of Rev. Theodosius, 60, 84, 85, 155. Leonard, son of Jacob, 81. Leonard, son of Rev. John V., 84. Leonard, son of Samuel B., 117. Lewis Bemie, 115. Magdalena, 60. Manilla Ist, 69. Manilla 2nd, 35, 69. Maria Knower, 127. Margaret (Pell), .32, .37, 152. Margaret Maurice (Blackwell), 84, 155. Maria, da. of Thomas, 63. Maria (Cole), 75, 143. Martha, 14. Mary (Uaskins), 13, 16. Mary (Reid), 46, 54, 167. Mary (Bartow), 57, 67. 173, 173. Mary (Peter), 54, 1.31. Mary, da. of John, 76. Mary, da. of Wm. John, 86. Mary Ann, 75. Mary Bacon, 117. Mary E. (Simrall), 85, 1.55. Mary Emma, 120. Mary Frances, 77. Mary Philips, 116. Mary Sherwood, 125. Mary W. (Whit.temore), 82, 153. Mary Wilson, 119. Matilda, 84. Maurice, 119. Mavour, 80. Minnie Jane, 121. Moncure, 93, 126. Moncure, Jr., 126. Moray Hale, 4, 24, 49, 87. Nevitt Steele, 118. Oscar Noble, 69. Perit Lathrop, 116, 126. Phoebe (Wright), 47. Phoebe, da. of John, 57. Phoebe (Kissam), 63. Pierrepont, 112. Puuderson, son of Basil, 49, 67, 68, 69, 172, 173. Puuderson, son of Basil John, 69, 87, 120, 121. Punderson Aquila, 87, 121. Reginald Heber, 92. Robert, .35, 40, 56, 65, 74, 91, 92, 141, 185. Robert Alexander, 66. Robert Erskine 1st, 91. Robert Erskine 2d, 92. Robert Stevenson, 47, 65, 66, 140, 170. Salome, 38. Samuel Gibbs, 64. Samuel Blackwell, 83, 117. Samuel Blackwell, Jr., 117. Sarah (Latimer), 55, 133. Sarah (Ualleck), 57. Sarah (Spencer), 75. Sarah, da. of Chas., 126. Sarah A. P. (Montell), 84, 154. Sarah Trowbridge, 117. Sophia (Gillespie), 67, 169, 172. Stephen, son of John, 57, 75, 143. 212 INDEX Stephen, son of Aiigustiis, 74. Susan, 85. Susan Duncan, 66. Susan Elisabeth, 87. Susan Rowland, 67, 170. Susannah (Gillespie), 36, 47, 144, 168, 169. Susannah (David), 55. Susannah Clarina, 75, 95. Theodore Beekman, Eev., 81, 115. Theodoret, 92. Theodosia (Prevost), 32, 39, 61, 62, 158. Theodosia (Ford). 80, 153. Theodosia, da. of John A., 119. Theodosius, son of Rev. John, 25, 38, 39, 60, 158, 189. Theodosius, Rev., 24, 34, 38, 58-60, 76, 77, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 95, 156, 185. Theodosius, M. D., 60, 77, 153. Theodosius, son of Rev. John V., 84, 118, 127, 153. Theodosius, Jr., 118, 127. Theophilus, son of Rev. John, 25, 32, 34-38, 41, 56, 58, 64, 73, 144, 152, 156, 185. Theophilus, Jr., 32, 36, 38. Theophilus, son of Rev. Theodosius, 60, 80, 156. Thomas, Dr., 9, 13-17, 21, 178, 207. Thomas, son of Dr. Thomas, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. Thomas, son of Rev. John, 25, 29-34, 53, 62, 63. Thomas, Jr., 31, 33, 34, 53-55, 131, 132, 135, 137. Thomas, son of Anthony, 32, .33, 40, 46, 62, 63, 64, 85, 163, 164, 168. Thomas, of Phil., 54, 55. Thomas, of Eastchester, 85, 119. Thomas, sou of William, 64. Thomas Edwin, 119. Tunis llashrouck, 93. Van Zandt Mumford, 127. Virginia, 93. Whilelmina, da. of Rev. Theodosius, 60. Whilelmina (Rees), 80, 152. William, 36, 47, 64, 85, 86, 196. William Augustus, son of Augustus, 40, 74, 92, 93, 125, 12(;. William Augustus, 125. William Hamilton, 115. William Henry, 121. William John, son of William, 64, 86, 120, 169. William John, Jr., 86, 120. Wm. John, 120. William Newell, 127. INDEX OF SURNAMES. Abramse, 38, 58, 80 Ackerman, 164. Adams, 201. Adriance; 92. AUyne, 190. Alpers, 176. Alsop, 188. Alston, 158. Anderson, 142, 173. Andrews, 156. Angel, 150. Anthony, 150. Appleton, 165, 166. Arnold, 201. Ashe, 112. Atwood, 189, Avery, 157. Backus, 86. Backwell, 14, 15, 17 Bacon, 117. Badan, 65. Baird, 149. Baker, 165, 167. Baldwin, 178. Ball, 69, 177, 196. Balster, 76. Bancroft, 120. Barker, 204. 213 Barnes, 95. Barteau, 204. Barteanx, 204. Barthou, 207. Barto, 203-307. Baxter, 145. Bayley, 185. Beardsley, 49, 50. Beattie, 161. Beaumont, 193. Bedell, 147, 151. Beers, 194, 197. Belcher, 146, 148, 149, 151. Bell, 196. Bellamy, 142. Bemis, 114. Benezet, 53. Bennet, 186. Benzlen, 33. Bernabeu, 57, 144-146. Bernards, 187. Berrien, 78. Bertaut, 1, 8, 9, 13, 17. Bicknell, 195. Bigg, 194. Birdsall, 165. Bissell, 166. Bixby, 143. Blackwbll, 81, 82, 8i, 153, 155. Blair, 134. Bleecker, 60. B0LT0N,7, 9,69, 178, 186. Bonte, 177. Booth, 162. Bowen, 115. Bowne, 93, 182. Breck, 179. Breckenridge, 158. Breese, 173. Brentwood, 137. Brett, 147, 152. Brinckerhofl', 126, 151. Broadhnrst, 185. Brown, 196. Brush, 85. Brysou, 151. Burdon, 193. Burling, 168. Burnet, 33. Burnham, 162. Burr, 56, 62, 158. Bussey, 1.33. Butler, 190. Butterfield, 174. Caib, 37, 68. Calhoun, 152. Campbell, 161. Card, 115. Carpenter, 173. Carroll, 139. Carter, 24, 104. Casey, 143. Cathcart, 132. Cavendish, 193. Center, 155. Chabrat, 140. Chadwick, 172. Chase, 112. Chipman, 206. Church, 201. Churchill, 147. Clark, 09, 137. 147, 148, 178. Clarke, 156, 198. Clarkson, 189, 199. Clements, 82. Clowes, 166. Cobb, 79. Cofley, 24. Cogswell, 161. Cole, 76, 143, 206. Collins, 133. Colman, 135. Comegys, 137. Coudit, 160. Congdon, 104. Conkey, 172. Conklin, 205. Constable, 194, 195, 197-200, 202. Constant, 146. Cook, 131, 207. Cooke, 189. Cooley, 161. Cooper, 196. Copp, 156. Cornell, 104. Cornwell, 147. Corsa, 147. Coster, 173. Couper, 115. Coxe, 126. 214 Craig, 150. Grain, 205. Crockitt, 189, Crolins, 120. Crothers, 1-31, 189. Cupps, 1.33. Curtis, 67,170. Cutler, 95, 104, 112. Darling, 205. Darrach, 150. Davenport, 194. David, 55. Davis, 151, 189. Deincourt, 192. Delavan, 126. Deming, 162. Devismes, 39, 61. Dibble, 49, 159. Dickerman, 147. Didier, 145. Dimond, 138. Dis, 176. Donaldson, 157. Drake, 185, 186. Drinker. 55, 1-35, 136. Drowne, 73, 101, 1C3, 104, 108, Duane, 199. DuBois, 125. Dulles, 131. Duncan, 41, 66, 74, 91, 140, 14] Dunlap, 33. Durando, 140. Durlan, 191. DwiGHT, 81, 153. Easterbrooks, 157. Eaton, 193. Eddy, 160. Edgar, 95, 202. Edwards, 171, 194. Egleston, 200. Eldert, 191. Eldridge, 149. Elliott, 188. Ely, 150. Empson, 193. Erskine, 140. Evans, 205. Everard, 190. Ewer, 198. Fabian, 174. I Pawsler, 205. Feeks, 69, 87. Ferguson, 169. Fernandez, 1.34. Field, 81. Fish, 175. Fislier, 132. Fitzharding, 33. Fitzwilliam, 192, 195. Flagg, 112, 114. Forbes, 199. Ford, 80, 153. Forshay, 148. Forsyth, 169. Foster, 163, 194. Foulke, lis. Fowler, 58, 146, 156, 157, 168, 191. Frauck, 193. Francklin, 195. Franklin, 201. I French, 142. Frick, 139. Frothingham, 163. Furmau, 202. Gamble, 114. Garde, 8. Geduey, 147. George, 133, 170. Georger, 115. Gibbs, 147. Gillespie, 36, 47, 67, 144, 147, 168, 169, 172, 173. Gillingham, 165. Gist, 146. Givans, 45. Glazier, 171. Goodal, 120. Gough, 166. Graham, 151, 156. Grant, 200. Green, 120, 151, 207. Greenleaf, 112. Gregory, 21, Griffin, 59, 205. Groesbeck, 169. Guest, 146. Gurney, 157. Hagar, 205. Hague, 185. Hall. 189. 215 Hallam, 172. Halleck, 57. Hallett, 176. Halsey, 206. Hamond, 22. Harris, 132, 133. Harpur, 193. Hai-t, 1H3, 175. Harwood, 150. Hasbrouck, 92, 125. Haskins, 13. Hastings, 160. Hatfield, 35. Havelin, 147. Haviland, 46, 167. Hawes, 57, 155. Hay, 148. Haynes, 194. Heathcote, 23. Hegeman, 175. Height, 153. Hemingway, 194, 196. Hempsted, 171. Hendrickson, 191. Heriz, 192, 195. Hervey, 300. Hesterley, 81. Hewes, 196. Hicks, 188-190. Higbie, 175. Hillen, 139. Hilliard, 16.3. Hobart, 85, 95. Hobbs, 167. Hobbie, 156. Hoflman, 95, 156, 157. Holcombe, 179. Holland, 184. Holley, 160. Holmes, 86, 160. Honeywell, 47, 68, 189. Hooker, 194, 196. Hopkins, 142. Horton, 81. Howe, 197. Howland, 202. Hubbard, 141. Hull, 159. Hunt, 76, 77, 158, 202. Huntington, 174. Hurst, 114. Hutchins, 146. Ireland, 189. Ives, 161. Jackson, 134. Jaggar, 206. Jenkins, 157. Jennings, 157, 188, 189. Jennens, 188. Jcnnis, 162. Jewell, 95. Johnson, 147, 201. Johnston, 7, 67, 173, 174. Jones, 189. Josling, 22. Kane, 199. Kearney, 182. Kendall, 116. Kennedy, 189. Kenyon, 157. Kerin, 198. Kerr, 157. Kershaw, 63, 168. Key, lis. King, 167. Kissam, 63, 64, 66, 164-166. Kitten, 166. Klinefelter, 133. Knapp, 156, 157. Kniften, 161. Kuower, 127. Kurtz, 133. Lang, 114. Langford, 192. Lamberson, 87. Lapham, 156. Lapsley, 148. Lathrop, 116. Latimer, 54, 55, 132-135. Lawrence, 141, 142, 187, 189. Lefflugwell, 197. Leggett, 205. Leroy, 56, 202. Leslie, 119. Lespinard, 174. LEWIS, 67, 99, 104, 113, 170-172, 189. Lincoln, 305. Linn, 164. Littlejohn, 98, 112. Livingston, 93, 104, 135, 199. 216 Lorillard, 36, 91. Loveday, 139. Lovett, 21. Low, 134. Lowe, 15(5. Lowell, 199. Luqueer, 149. Lyon, 156. MacFarlane, 104. Mackay, 164, 165. Macomb, 198, 200. Maisters, 198. Manvers, 193, 195. March, 176. Marshall, 151. Martin, 145, 200. Marvin, 171. Mash, .36. Mask, 200 Mason, 60. Maurice, 83. Maynard, 165. McAbee, 133. McClellan, 104. McCook, 112. McCormick, 198. McDonough, 199. McEvers, 168. McKeel, 147. McKnight, 202. McLaughlin, 164. McMasiene, 151. McVickar, 112, 199, 2O0. Mead, 147, 148, 166. Means, 69. Melhuish, 14, 15, 178, 179. Melton, 192. Merrill, 120. Merritt, 161, 162. Mervin, 162. Mickle, 33. Miller, 140, 176, 192. Mills, 75, 142, 156, 205. Milnor, 99. Minor, 195. Mitchell, 149. Moale, 145. Mollison, 160. Moncure, 126. Monell, 175. Montague, 195. Montboucher, 192, 195. MoNTELL, 9, 82, 84, 146, 154, 155. Montfort, 191. Montgomery, 134, 167. Montross, 147. Moore, 82, 104, 112, 120, 164, 175, 199, 200. More, 202. Morgan, 92, 141, 148, 190, 196, 205. Morris, 204. Muirhead, 189. Mumford, 127, 175. Mundy, 16. Munn, 149. Murgatroyd, 144, 189. Murray, 39. Meyers, 57. Nephew, 84, 155. Newell, 127. Newlin, 150. Nichols, 197. Noble, 153. Northrop, 145. Noyes, 194. Oakley, 68. Ogden, 207. Onderdonk, 104, 116. Overend, 184 Owen, 136. Owings, 137. Paine, 113. Palmer. 34, 45, 185. Pancost, 167. Parker, 172, 208. Patrick, 22. Pell, 34, 37, 56, .57, 144, 152, 183-187. Periam, 16. Perit, 116. Perkins, 189. Perry, 113, 195. Peter, 54, 131. Peters, 131. • Pet trick, 206. Peyster, de, 200. Phelps, 84. Philips, 116. Phyn, 198, 200, 201. Pierce, 198, 201. Pierrepont, 103, 109, 112, 141, 191-195, 1 197. 198. S 117 Pierson, 160. Pinckney, 184. Plantagenet, 192. Pollard, 207. Potter, 32, 112, 113. Powell, 191. Prevost, 32, 61, 62, 143, IfiS. Prime, 104. Provoost, 59. Prowze, 16. Pugsley, 189. Punderson, 48. Purdy, 69. Quick, 162. Quinby, 48, 112. Kaymond, 146. Bead, IIQ. Reading, 182. Keddick, 136. Eeed, 176. Kees, so, 152. Reeves, 136. Reginolles, 184. Reich, 54. Reid, 7, 24, 25, 35, 40, 46, 54, 56, 61, 62, 167. 168, 169, 182, 183, 189, Reilly, 134. Remington, 166. Remsen, 150, 151. Renaudet, 200-202. Reynolds, 147. Richardson, 135. Richey, 113. Rider, 191. Ripley, 143. Roberts, 205. Robertson, 199. Robinson, 206. Romeyu, 200. Romilly, 21. Rose, 204. Rotch, 156. Rowland, 189. Roxbury, 152. Russell, 140, 194. Rtdeb, 57, 190, 191. Sands, 76, 182, 183, 185. Sanford. 170, 171. Sargent, 55, 137-140. Sarles, 205. Savage, 167. Savory, 149. Schenck, 150. Schermerhorn, 175. Scotield, 125. Schuyler, 201. Scndder, 173. Seabury, 46, 49, 50. Sealey, 164. Seeley, 148. Searing, 164. Seguine, 176. Seward, 175. Sheldon, 112, 141, 142. Shelton, 81, 112. Shilton, 16. Shippen, 201. Shumway, 174. Shute, 168. Singleton, 119. SlMEALL, 85, 155. Skiminy, 167. Skinner, 173. Skyren, 135. SlawHon, 147. Small, 134, 135. Smith, 15, 57, 85, 137, 138, 156, 157, 158, 16*1, 175,182,189. Sneden, 59, 104, 112, 114. Snowden, 139. Somers, 204. Soule, 139. Spencer, 75, 175. Sprang, 207. Spry, 166. Stanton, 168. Starr, 95, 190. Stebbins, 77. Steele, 118. Stewart, 144-146, 154. Stevenson, 45, 47, 64, 131, 159, 187-190. Stewart, 83. StiUwell, 38, 189, 197. Stirling, 29. Stonehouse, 202. Storer, 69, 185, 177. Stow, 194. Strang, 146, 148, 149. Street, 197. Stuart, 136. 218 Suydam, 148, 175. Sykes, 174, 176. Sylvester, 135. Talbot, 183. Talcott, 194. Teller, 147. Terry, 191. Tew, 166. Thompson, 196, 206. Thomson, 75. Thorold, 193. Threlkeld, 136. Thurston, 149. Thwaites, 193, 195. TiMPSON, 68, 69, 149, 177, 178. Toans, 32. Torrence, 138. Totten, 114. Towner, 149. Tredway, 163. Trowbridge, 117. Turk, 57, 143. Tucker, 14, 33, 46, 159-161, 178, 179, 189. Tuckfield, 16. Turner, 204. Tuttle, 206. Tyson, 136. Underhill, 49, 69, 174-176, 178. Upshur, 157. Ustick, 114. Valleau. 166. Van Ness, 140. Van Rensselaer, 199. Van Sickle, 207. Van Vleck. 33, 92. Van Wagenen, 195. Van Wyck, 1.52. Vardill, 63, 163, 164. Verplanck, 150. Vinton, 113. Wadsworth, 194. Wainwright, 103, 141, 200. Waldron, 40, 168. Ward. 164, 207. Waring, 87. Warner, 119. Warren, 172. Washington, 112, 199. Watson, 67, 68. Wendell, 104. West, 166. White, 32, 37, 38. 131, 136, 144-152, 159, 161- 163, 172, 176, 197, 199, 200, 202. Whitehead, 85, 140, 187. 190. Whitney. 175, 199. Whittemore, 82, 118, 153, 154. Whittlesey, 159-161. Wiggins, 67, 173. Wiley, 112, 195, 200. Willard, 104. WiLLETT, 64, 182, 195, 196. Williams, 173, 204. Willis, 150. Wilson, 133, 134, 157. Wing, 150. Winston, 160. Wintoun, 182. Wolcott, 112. Wood, 156, 172. Worthington, 113. Wright, 47, 85, 168, 169, 170, 172. Wyatt, 147. Wynkoop, 148. Yarde. 16. Bartow Genealogy L'ONTArNIN« EVERY ONE OF THE NAME OF BARTOW, AND OTHER DESCENDANTS DOCTOR THOMAS BARTOW Who mis living at Credilon, In. Kii.(jliiiid, A. I). It'.V"^. Rev. EVELYN BARTOW, A. M. SUPPLEMENT. B A LTIM ORE 1879. Supplement TO THE BARTOW GENEALOGY. Page 7. The following is the letter of Rev. Robert Boltoii to me, in which he speaks of the Bartow Arms: Bedford, March 16th, 1868. My Dear Sir : ... I enclose a copy of the Basil Barlow branch, which I copied from a Bible in the possession of Basil John Bartow's wifo, whose maiden name was Elisabetii A. Honejavell. She exhibited some papers, attached to vvhicli I found a seal. I send you a rubbing of the same. It was a number of years ago, so that it has become dim witli age, but I distinctly remember the three bezants. .... Yours in haste, EvKi.YN Bajitow, Esq.. Robt. Bolton, Page 21. The church of Pampisford, Cambridgeshire, is dedicated to S. John Baptist. Page 25. Dates of births and baptisms of the cliildren of the Rev, .Tolin Bartow : i. A son, still-born, Aug. 10, 1706. ii. John, b. Oct. 3, 1707, bapt. Oct. 12, 1707, d. April 9, 1709. iii. Thomas, born Oct. 11, 1709.' iv. Theophilus, born Aug. 17, 1711, bapt. Oct. 21, 1711. 1) See his tombstone, where it says Oct. 2-2, 1709, p. 31. 220 BA.RTOW GENEALOaY. V. Theodosius, born Febr. 24, 1712. vi. A son, born dead Jan. 13, 1714. vii. John, born Dec. 24, 1715, biipt. Jan. 5, 1716. viii. Anthony, born Jan. 8, 1717, ba])t. Jan. 27, 1717. ix. Basil, born March 9, 1720, bapt. April 17, 1720. X. George, born probably after John Reid closed his famil}' record in 1723. Page 29. The ivory-headed cane of Thomas Bartow full to the lot of Daniel Bartow, and at his death came into the possession of Mr. Wm. 8. Crothers, Philadelphia. Page 40. 'Siah Quinb}' was an intimate friend of old Uncle John's. The ivory-headed cane of Uncle John is in my possession. Page 49. The extract from the family bible of Basil Bartow is all in his handwriting, except "Punderson Bartow died May 16th, 1795." Page 53. Extracts from a letter of Mr. Wm. S. Crothers to myself, May, 1878 : Miss Benezet was not a Moravian when Mr. B. married her, not for more than seventeen years after. The Beuezets were Episcopalians, and went to Christ Church, in 2ud Street, below Arch. I have a Prayer Book of 1716 ,which belonged to tiieir Pew. Wlien the Revolutionary War broke out, Mr. Bartow moved his ftiniily to Bethlehem, thinking they would see less of the suffering and inconvenience of the war ; the only church here was the Moravian, which of eoursc they all attended and became very much attached to it. After their return to Philadelphia, 1784, she attended Christ Church, and sometimes the Moravian, and finally joined the latter, which Bishop White considered not only a sister Church, but an elder sister. Thomas Bartow, grandson of Rev. John B., had all the neatness of his BARTOW GENEALOGY. 221 father; he was unwilling for his waiter to black his boots, because his hands soiled the inside. The waiter fixed everything on a bench for him to black them himself. He once paid a fine for being unwilling to serve as Mayor of the City; my grandmother had the receipt for the payment. He was always ready to lielp distress ; his wife spoke of him as one in one thousand. Page 63. Thomas' Bartow lived at the "Mills," Eastchester, with liis uncle John, till the death of his father, Anthony Bartow. Jii 1791, he went and took care of his mother till she died. Mrs. Hannah B. Kissam was born at Eastchester, April 9, 1788; baptized by the Rev. Benjamin Moore, afterwards Bishop, by whom she was confirmed, and becanfc a communi- cant in 1800. She was married by Bishop Moore, and attended S. George's Church, N. Y. In 1818, she removed to Jerse}- City ; in 1826, returned to N. Y., and, in 1846, again went to Jersey City, where she d. in 1854. Paoe 64. Isaac Willett Bartow d". a young man. Euphemia Bartow d. Jan. 1873. Page 65. Henry B. Bartow went to Hackcnsack, IST. J. Page 67. The marriage of Basil John Bartow to Elisabeth A. Honey- well is recorded at Grace Church, Jamaica, L. I. Capt. Israel Honeywell was cousin to Israel, the father of Anthony L. Underhill. Page 74. George A. Bartow was associated with his brother Eobert as commission merchants, 7 Burling Slip, .N. Y., till 1830. From 1831 to 1836, the firm was Wm. A. and George A., 1) Manual of N. Y. Common Council, 1850. com, 222 BARTOW GENEALOaY. . merch., 7 Burling Slip ; in 1837 George A. and Edgar J., com. mercb., 7 Burling Slip. Page 76. Of Andrew A. Bartow, his daughter, Miss Elisabeth Ann Bartow, of J!^e\vburgh, N. Y., in a letter to me dated Oct. 1878, thus speaks : My Fatlier was an impulsive man. He loved much, and so could hope to be forgiven much. He was a good citizen, a kind neighbor, a most devoted husband. I never knew a man who loved his wife better, and my Mother was well worthy of his love. He was blind over twenty-five years, and in all that time he was patient and cheerful, never murmuring against his lot. ' He loved his Saviour, and He gave him grace to bear his trials. Page 77. Dr. Theodosius Bartow, of Savannah, was born at New Eochelle, in 1774, practiced medicine in Savannah nearly sixt3' years,' where he died Dec. 26, 1857, aged 83. These dates were obtained for me from his gravestone by the late Dr. Thomas Bartow Sargent. Dr. Bartow was an ardent church- man and a member of the Standing Committee of the Diocese of Cieorgia. My father knew his son, Frank, as he called him. I saw him once. Page 80. General Bartow has left his name behind him in his native State. Besides Bartow Count}^ Georgia, there is a postoffice town called Bartow, in Jefferson Count}-, Ga., not to mention the '• Bartow Fire Company " in Savannah, and Bartow Streets and Bartow Hotels in other parts of Georgia. (Sec Georgia State Gazetteer for 1879.) Theophilus Bartow is set down in the N. Y. City Directory as counsellor-at-law, notary and attorney, from 1800 to 1805, and from 1815 to 1817, h. 9 Spring Street. 1) Dr. Bartow's name occurs iu the N. Y. Directory for lS0;2-3 as a phyi*iciau. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 223 Page 81. Jacob Bartow was attorney and eounsellor-at-law in N. Y. City from 1806 to 1809, and from 1815 to 1816. PagIe 82. The following letter was written to me by the present Rector of Trinity Cbureb : Trinity Church, Baltimork, Sept. 2, 1879. Eev. (Did Dear Brother. -—In answer to your request for some particu- lars in the life of Rev. J. V. Bartow, D. D., I beg leave to say tliat when a boy I often met and knew him, his residence being near that of my Father's in South High Street. I also attended occasionally his church (Trinity), where my uncle had a pew. I recollect his impressive mode of reading the Service, and a custom of his appearance in black gloves, invariably worn in both desk and pulpit. At one time his church was attended by the elite of the eastern section of Baltimore, but on the breaking out of the yellow fever in 1819 many of his congregation moved " up town." Besides this, the activity of tlie Methodists drew away numbers of his people. These combined causes so thinned tlie congregation that it ceased to be self-supporting, and finally, just before tlie consecration of the Rt. Rev. Bishop Wliittinghani, the large church building was sold to the German Lutherans, who still occupy it. They have, however, left the pulpit, reading desk, pews and organ intact, and on one occasion I was invited to address the congrega- tion, which I did, the German minister translating my discourse into German. I referred to the numbers of church people who had wor- shipped there previous to its occupancy by the Lutherans, and that I felt a special interest in "Old Trinity" from tlie fact that I was baptized there by Rev. Dr. Bartow. It was my duty in 1843 to begin tlie reconstruction of tlie scattered congregation, and there is now another "Trinity" with several other churches in this section of the city. Dr. Bartow found it necessary to inaugurate a School at his house, which he carried on for several years. I recollect seeing him at his doorsteps at the clo.se of the day, some- times smoking or in conversation ; and I sometimes met him at the wharf, where he often went to fish with his line and rod, a visit of some weeks to the lakes and seashore not being the custom then as now. The Con- vention reports were not then so detailed, but judging from the reported marriages and baptisms, I infer that lie must have been an assiduous 224 BARTOW GENEALOGY. PastoE. Dr. Bartow occupied important ecclesiastical positions in this Diocese, being frequently elected a member of the Standing Committee. He subsequently removed to New Jersey, where at Perth-Amboy I visited a beautiful monument over his grave, erected by his son Theo- dosius. His daughter, Mrs. Montell,^ was always actively engaged in Baltimore in all good works for Christ and His Church. I am, with much regard, Yours in the Church, George A. Leakin. Rev. Evelyn Baktow. Page 86. Capt. Aquila Bartow established the ferry at St. Loui.s for Samuel Wi^ijjins. He afterwards joined a fur company, and went with the part}' as pioneers to the Eocky Mountains, Santa Fe and the City of Mexico. Keturning to the United States, lie engaged in the navigation of the. southwestern rivers, and was at the time of his death Captain of the steamer "Lexington," of which he was part owner. He died at the house of Judge Mills, at Frankfort, Kentucky, of scarlet fever, contracted while nursing a friend, and is buried at Frankfort. Page 91. KoberL Bartow was associated with his brother VVm. A. in the book business, from 1816 to 182,3; and in the paper business with his brother, George A., having a large Paper warehouse at 7 Burling Slip, from 1824 to 1830, when he retired from business. While in New Vork he lived in Gold, Pearl, Frankfort and Beekman Streets. Page DH. William A, Bartow d. cir. midnight of Febr. 10, of apoplexy, having been taken sick at 8 A. M. Adriancc Bartow, b. in 1837. Du Bois Bartow, b. Sept. 25, 1847. 1) Born iu Perth Amboy. DD«M MS' S » r- «> • 3 S. S. SL 5- ^'^ 3 tf> ( ^S 2 to M E=" "' C ■-' <^ S Cfq • J3 ^ S «= ffi §5- = <i » ~ K 12; ffi t> t>! §- £ c s iJ' 5. *tJ I' - I: ^ ~. ^ ?: »- to f>HtHtO W CO Evelyu Bartow. 226 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Page 112. The family of Ev^elyn, after whom the compiler of this genealogy is called, take their name from a place called Evelyn or Yvelin, near Tower Castle, Shropshire, of which they were former proprietors. William Evelyn or Yvelin removed from Evelyn, Shropshire, in 1410 and settled in Harrow, co Middle- >sex. His grandson, Wm. Evelyn, of Harrow, in 1470, was father of Roger Evelyn. John Evelyn, son of Eoger, of Kings- ton, 1520, had George Evelyn, only son, born 1530, died 1603. George Evelyn, of Long Ditton and Wotton, Surrey, born 1530, had (besides 2 das.) six sons, as follows : i. Thomas Evelyn,^ of Ditton, grandfather of Sir Edward Evelyn, Knt., who was created a Baronet in 1683, ii. .John Evelyn, of Godstone, Surrey-, of whom presently, iii. Robert Evelyn, of Godstone, Surrc\'. iv. Richard Evelj'n. V. Arthur Evelyn. vi. Richard Evelyn, of Wotton, Surrey, father of the celebrated John Evelyn.^ John Evelyn, of Godstone, had (besides 8 das.) three sons, as follows: i. Sir John Evelyn,* of Godstone, Knt., father of Sir .John Eveljm, who was created a Baronet in 1660. ii. James Evelyn. iii. George Evel^'n, of Everley and West Dean, co. Wilts, father of Sir John Evel^^i, of West Dean, whose daughter, Elisabeth Evelyn, married Robert Pierre- pont, and introduced the name into the Pierrepont family. Their son was named Evelyn Pierrepont, and from that time it has been borne as a christian name in the fjxmily. Arms of Evel}^ : Azure, a griffin passant, or ; a chief of the last. Motto : Durete. 1) See Burke's Extinct Baronetage. 2) See Diary of John Evelyn, etc. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 227 Page 114. « The Giilnble^ family descend iVoiu Sir VVillium, the first surnamed Gamble, whose son, Robert Gamble, m. Anne, da. of Sir John Douglass, Knt. John, his son, m. Anne, da, of Sir John Stnart, of Oehiltre, and had Thomas, who m. Mar}-, da. of Sir John Forbes, of Aberdeen. Their son, William Gamble, of TempleLown, near Kilmarnock, had John, of Templetown, the father of William, of Nedstale, Kilmarnoclc, who had John, of Glasgow. John Gamble, of Glasgow, had Thomas, the father of Wil- liam Gamble, who (by Mrs. Marj- Moncriffe) had two sons, John, of Scotland, and William, of America. Major William Gamble was an officer in the devolution, and had three wives, one of whom was a Miss Lee, of Vir- ginia, and another, Miss Talman. William, his eldest son, d. unm. Lieut. Peter Gamble, another son, was killed in 1814 on the flagship in the battle of Lake Champlain ; no issue. The third son, Thomas, d. s. p. 1818. as Commander of the ship of war "'Erie." Francis, a fourth son, d. s. p. in the West Indies as Commander of the U. S, Schooner of that station. Another son was Col. John Mai-shall Gamble, b. 1791, d. 183G. The Ustick family descend from Thomas Ustick, who was born at S. Just, Cornwall, in 1704, d. in N. Y. 1738, and buried in Trinity churchyard. His son, William Ustick, was a ves- tryman of Trinity Church, and grandfather of the Rt. Eev, Benjamin T. Onderdonk, Bishop of N. Y^. Another son. Rev. Stephen Ustick, was the father of Sarah, wife of John Lang. Page 115. Rev. Theodore B. Bartow was one of the Standing Com- mittee of the Diocese of Georgia. 1) From an old parchment in the Gamble nunily. 228 BARTOW GENiJALOGY. Alfred F, Bartow removed to Le Eoy in 1822, where he was vestryman of the Episcopal church for nearly forty years. He removed to Chicago in 1872. Page 116. Henry B. Bartow, son of Rev. Henry B. Bartow, is studying law ; resides in Bristol, Pa. Page 118. Matilda S., wife of Theodosius Bartow, d. at Astoria, L, I., Aug. 6, 1879. Page 119. Charles S. Bartow graduated from the Law School of Col- umbia College, N. Y., May 15, 1878. Page 120. Dr. Geo. W. Bartow, of Three Bridges, N. J., m. 2dly Mrs. Tillie Bigelow, of Keyport, N. J. Page 125. Baptisms of the children of Augustas Bartow: i. William Augustus Bartow, bapt. Oct. 5. 1856 ; now practicing law in N. Y. ii. Hasbrouclc Bartow, bapt. July 8, 1860. iii. Catharine DuBois Bartow, bapt. Sept. 22, 1861.- iv. Anna Hasbrouck Bartow, bapt. Nov. 29, 1863. V. Henry Lewis Bartow, bapt. Jul}' 2, 1865. vi. Mary Sherwood Bartow, bapt. April 19, 1868. Page 131. Benjamin Peters, of Christiana, Delaware. Page 132. Jarnes W. Latimer has 1. Catharine Jameson, b. .Tune 4, 1876. 2. Janet Cathcart, b. July 1, 1879. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 229 Page 133. Henry Latimer d. tit Shrewsbury, Pa., Feb. 2, 1879, and was buried at York. Page 134. William Latimer Small, by Lis 2d wife, has George Small. Page 135. Mrs. Walter S. Franklin has a fourth child, Susan David Franklin. Anna Bartow, wife of Joseph \). Drinker, d. in 1819, near Burlington, N. J. Her husband d. in Burlington in 1834. Mary Drinker Sylvester was b. in Phila. in 1806. Her husband d. in Virginia in 1850. Page 13G. Dr. William Threlkeld, of Visalia, Ky. Page 139. Thomas O'Donnel Hillen, born Nov., 1878. Page 141. Henry E. Duncan, b. June 28, 1857. Page 143. Dr. Turk was buried in the Bartow cemetery. Page 144. James Gillespie, son of John Gillespie and Phoebe White, had five children, as follows : i. James Stuart Gillespie, m. Hannah Maria W«bb, of Stamford, Conn., and had 1. Mary Anna Gillespie, m. Ptev. Harry I. Bodley, 2. Henry Stuart Gilles- pie, 111. Evelyn Peters, of Quebec, and has James Stuart Gillespie. 3. Eobert Bartow Gillespie, d, 1878. 4. Edgar Augustus Gillespie. 5. Frank Ber- nabeu Gillespie. 230 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ii. John Bei-nabeii Gillespie, d. s. p. iii. Henry Watevbuiy Gillespie, d. s. p. iv. Mai-y Matilda Gillespie, m. Edward A. Quinlard, and had 1. Tillie (^uintanl, d. y. 2. Edna Quintard, d. y. 3. Evelyn Quintard, m. Charles E. Jackson, of Middletown, Conn. 4. Clara Quintard, m. Rev. Wm, F. Nichols, Hartford, Conn. V. J^]lis:il)oth Gillespie, d. y. Pagk 14G. Dr. Bartow White,^ an active i)ractitioner for 45 years ; in 1840 he was chosen one of the Presidential electors of the State. He received the degree of M. D. from the Eegents of the University, in 1845, and was elected a permanent member of the Medical Society of the State of New York in 1851. Dr. Bbenezer White, of Somers, b. 1780. Dr. Henry White, of Yorktown, b. 1781 ; was for several years Surrogate of his county, and, in 1823, one of the Judges of the County Court. He d. Nov., 1857. Lewis White, b. 1782, d. 1836, was a farmer. Page 147. Catharine Denison Johnson, b. June 30, 1843, m. Sept. 7, 1865, Montross Churchill, of Yorktown, and had 1. Wm. Montross Churchill, b. 1867. 2. John Swartout Churchill, b. 1868. Constant White, b, March 18, 1824, m. ]\[aria Louisa Montross, and had 1. Helen Belcher White, b. 1857. 2. Sarah Eloise White, b. 1859. 3, Laura Raymond White, b. 1862. Page 148. Joseph W. Strang, b. 1797, a lawyer. 1) See Howell's Hist. Southampton, L. I., for a full account of the deecendants of Kev. Sylvanus White, the Presbyterian minister at Southampton for many years. The account makes the blunder of Rev. John Hartow being son of General Bertaut, though Bolton hart corrected this error in his Hist, of the Church in Westchester County. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 231 Page 149. Samuel Bartow Stnin<r, b. 1804, d. 1863, at Palmira, N. Y. Children : i. Henry White Strang, b. 1844, m. Clara Thurston, and had one child, Catharine Malvina Strang, b, 1868. ii. Samuel Bartow Strang, of Chattanooga, b. 1845, unm. iii. Eugene Strang, of Cleveland, Ohio, unm. iv. Mariana Arnot Strang. V. Catharine Strang, b. 1848, d. 3\ vi. Ada Eliza Strang, b. 1853, unm. Louisa Strang, b. May 8, 1808, d. Oct. 1841; m. in 1833 at Peekskill, James (). Towner, who d. at Albany, .Jan. 9, 1875 ; children : i; Mary Antoinette Towner, d. y. ii. Eugene Strang Towner, d. y. iii. Samuel Bartow Towner, b. Jan. 14, 1840, m. in 1879, Mrs. Anna Elisabeth Rogers, and resides in Albany. Page 153. Dr. Theodosius B. Ford, of Augusta, Ga. Page 155. John W. G. Simrall, who m. Mary E. Bartow, at Lexington, Ky., May 10, 1831, was the son of Wm. F. Simrall and Polly Gilkensin, both of Scotch descent. Born April